traitor_n thus_o he_o write_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o controversy_n there_o be_v as_o author_n do_v affirm_v in_o that_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o 56._o pag_n 56._o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o murder_n besides_o other_o felonye_n prove_v upon_o the_o clergy_n which_o when_o the_o king_n will_v have_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n 〈…〉_o a_o fâ—lse_a and_o slanderous_a beginning_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o becket_n oppose_v himself_o and_o beard_v the_o king_n in_o this_o so_o just_a a_o action_n under_o title_n of_o stand_v for_o the_o libertye_n of_o the_o church_n &_o from_o this_o strange_a ground_n these_o proceed_n ensue_v in_o which_o word_n of_o the_o knight_n there_o be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o that_o where_o he_o say_v author_n do_v affirmè_fw-la that_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o murder_n beside_o other_o felony_n be_v prove_v upon_o the_o clergy_n no_o other_o author_n be_v find_v to_o mention_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o only_a nubergensis_n who_o yet_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v prove_v upon_o the_o clergy_n but_o his_o word_n be_v 16._o nuberg_n hist._n angl._n l._n 2_o 16._o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v tell_v the_o king_n at_o a_o certain_a time_n that_o above_o a_o hundred_o murder_n have_v be_v commit_v within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n since_o his_o reign_n by_o clergy_n man_n in_o which_o word_n as_o you_o see_v nubergensis_n do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v true_a or_o that_o it_o be_v prove_v as_o our_o knight_n do_v and_o second_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o king_n henry_n reign_n until_o this_o contention_n which_o be_v some_o 14._o or_o 15._o year_n and_o three_o the_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o archbishop_n with_o the_o king_n be_v not_o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v these_o clergy_n man_n punish_v if_o they_o have_v offend_v as_o wicked_o this_o knight_n give_v to_o understand_v say_v present_o after_o this_o proud_a prelate_n dare_v protect_v felon_n and_o murderer_n against_o the_o king_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o lanâ—_n but_o the_o controversy_n be_v only_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o punish_v those_o that_o do_v offend_v and_o by_o what_o judge_n and_o jurisdiction_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v to_o wit_n whether_o by_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a power_n for_o that_o the_o archbishop_n affirm_v that_o equity_n require_v that_o clergy_n man_n offend_v shall_v first_o be_v judge_v condemn_v and_o degrade_v by_o ecclesiastical_a power_n according_a both_o to_o the_o cannon_n law_n as_o also_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o the_o land_n confirm_v by_o all_o former_a christian_a king_n â—rom_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o england_n and_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o condemn_v shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o secular_a power_n for_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v a_o case_n that_o faâ—leth_v out_o daily_o in_o spayn_n italy_n france_n and_o other_o cath._n country_n where_o bishop_n do_v defend_v their_o eccâ—es_n jurisdiction_n in_o punish_v eccles._n person_n take_v they_o also_o by_o force_n of_o censure_n out_o of_o secular_a judge_n hand_n when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v without_o all_o note_n of_o rebellion_n or_o treason_n and_o no_o less_o be_v this_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n confirm_v by_o ancient_a parliament_n and_o other_o antiquity_n than_o be_v the_o secular_a law_n for_o which_o s_n r._n f._n stand_v and_o fond_o call_v the_o defence_n of_o eccles_n law_n treason_n and_o rebellion_n wherefore_o have_v set_v down_o so_o false_a a_o relation_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o controversy_n falsify_v nubergensis_n as_o you_o see_v in_o many_o point_n he_o do_v prosecute_v the_o same_o with_o like_a untruth_n as_o present_o you_o shall_v see_v and_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o certain_a letter_n of_o maud_n the_o empress_n unto_o the_o archbishop_n which_o she_o write_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o king_n her_o son_n and_o upon_o the_o information_n of_o such_o courtier_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o cause_n in_o which_o letter_n she_o charge_v he_o that_o to_o use_n s_o â—_o f._n own_o word_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v he_o go_v about_o to_o disinherit_v the_o king_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o crown_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o truth_n it_o be_v john_n fox_n have_v such_o a_o letter_n of_o thesaid_a empress_n maud_n without_o tell_v where_o â—8_o pag_n â—8_o or_o whence_o or_o how_o he_o have_v it_o or_o where_o we_o may_v read_v it_o for_o in_o none_o of_o all_o the_o author_n above_o mention_v i_o do_v find_v it_o yet_o one_o thing_n i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n to_o note_v thom._n s._n f_o untrue_a deal_n in_o cite_v matter_n against_o s._n thom._n which_o testify_v the_o continuance_n of_o s_o r._n f._n untrue_a deal_n in_o this_o affair_n that_o whereas_o in_o john_n fox_n the_o whole_a charge_n of_o the_o empress_n against_o the_o archbishop_n be_v mitigate_v by_o this_o parenthesius_a as_o the_o report_n be_v which_o show_v that_o these_o be_v but_o suspicion_n only_a and_o report_v of_o his_o enemy_n 201._o fox_n pag._n 201._o s_n r._n f._n have_v leave_v out_o the_o parenthesis_n as_o the_o report_n be_v as_o though_o she_o have_v charge_v he_o upon_o her_o own_o knowledge_n which_o be_v no_o true_a deal_n or_o right_a meaning_n as_o you_o see_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v further_o s_o r._n f._n his_o word_n pretend_v a_o more_o certain_a proof_n of_o treason_n &_o rebellion_n in_o s._n thomas_n 58._o pag._n 58._o but_o if_o the_o empress_n say_v he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o speak_v partia_o on_o the_o k._n her_o son_n behalf_n yet_o the_o two_o card._n send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o hear_v all_o this_o controversy_n out_o of_o question_n will_v not_o condemn_v he_o without_o just_a cause_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o letter_n send_v from_o they_o to_o the_o pope_n they_o do_v condemn_v he_o etc._n etc._n if_o s._n f._n prove_v himself_o a_o true_a k_o â—_o in_o verify_v this_o one_o point_n which_o here_o he_o say_v i_o be_o to_o pardon_n much_o of_o that_o which_o have_v pass_v before_o but_o if_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n he_o be_v take_v in_o like_a falsehood_n who_o will_v then_o trust_v he_o hereafter_o let_v we_o examine_v then_o the_o matter_n &_o i_o will_v have_v none_o other_o evidence_n or_o witness_n but_o his_o own_o word_n for_o present_o after_o he_o set_v down_o a_o part_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o william_n and_o otho_n card._n send_v by_o pope_n alexander_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n between_o the_o king_n &_o the_o archbishop_n and_o have_v travayl_v therein_o the_o king_n be_v in_o normandy_n and_o the_o archb._n at_o paris_n they_o find_v the_o matter_n more_o hard_a than_o they_o imagine_v to_o compound_v frances_n false_a deal_n of_o sir_n frances_n for_o that_o the_o archbishop_n demand_v restitution_n to_o his_o lyving_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o friend_n and_o revocation_n of_o certain_a law_n late_o make_v prejudicial_a to_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n before_o he_o can_v end_v the_o matter_n wherewith_o thesayd_a card._n be_v somewhat_o displease_v for_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o carry_v with_o they_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o accord_n make_v by_o they_o and_o for_o that_o the_o king_n have_v much_o gain_v their_o good_a will_n by_o liberality_n towards_o they_o for_o these_o cause_n they_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n somewhat_o favourable_o in_o the_o king_n behalf_n but_o yet_o nothing_o condemn_v the_o archbishop_n as_o untrue_o out_o k_o â—_o do_v avow_v which_o now_o i_o shall_v show_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o their_o own_o letter_n allege_v here_o by_o s.f._n which_o be_v these_o william_n and_o otho_n card._n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o alexander_n the_o pope_n pope_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o two_o cardinal_n to_o the_o pope_n &_o â—_o we_o come_v to_o the_o land_n of_o the_o k._n of_o england_n find_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n more_o sharp_a and_o vehement_a than_o we_o will_v for_o the_o king_n &_o the_o great_a part_n about_o he_o say_v that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v stir_v up_o the_o french_a king_n grevous_o against_o he_o as_o also_o the_o earl_n of_o flaunders_n his_o kinsman_n who_o be_v very_o love_v and_o kind_n to_o he_o before_o who_o he_o make_v his_o open_a adversary_n ready_a to_o wage_v war_n against_o he_o as_o be_v by_o diverse_a evidence_n most_o certain_a etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o card._n by_o s._n f._n relation_n which_o suppose_v they_o be_v true_o allege_v yet_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v and_o ponder_v they_o well_o will_v see_v that_o out_o of_o they_o no_o more_o can_v be_v urge_v against_o the_o archbishop_n but_o
example_n of_o pardon_n abuse_v by_o catholyk_n as_o s.f._n allege_v and_o both_o of_o they_o false_a with_o a_o notorious_a imposture_n about_o the_o poison_n of_o k._n john_n cap._n 15._o the_o speech_n of_o the_o warder_n be_v defend_v where_o he_o call_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o only_a faith_n the_o common_a cart-way_n of_o protestant_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o doctrine_n be_v examine_v c._n 16._o the_o warning_n and_o admonition_n about_o this_o second_o encounter_n first_o to_o s._n f._n hastings_n &_o then_o to_o o.e._n his_o chaplain_n and_o champion_n cap._n 17._o a_o addition_n by_o the_o publisher_n of_o this_o book_n wherein_o he_o show_v first_o a_o reason_n why_o these_o two_o encounter_n go_v alone_o then_o the_o dâ—fference_n he_o find_v in_o the_o writer_n and_o their_o write_n three_o how_o a_o man_n may_v use_v this_o which_o here_o be_v say_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o any_o controversy_n of_o our_o tyme._n cap._n 18._o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o chief_a controversy_n handle_v in_o these_o two_o encounter_n in_o the_o first_o encounter_n who_o be_v proper_o catholyk_v and_o who_o heretyk_v by_o the_o old_a law_n of_o cath._n christian_n emperor_n and_o whether_o the_o law_n make_v against_o heretyk_n by_o these_o emperor_n do_v touch_v protestant_n or_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n annotat_fw-la upon_o the_o epist_n of_o o.e._n &_o cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 2._o how_o a_o man_n may_v make_v a_o most_o clear_a and_o evident_a deduction_n of_o cath._n religion_n by_o the_o foresaid_a imperial_a law_n if_o no_o other_o proof_n be_v and_o whether_o ever_o any_o christian_a be_v punishable_a before_o our_o time_n for_o stick_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o religion_n ibid._n num_fw-la 12.13.27.28_o etc._n etc._n how_o old_a christian_a emperor_n do_v promulgate_v law_n about_o religion_n &_o against_o the_o transgressor_n thereof_o &_o how_o different_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v from_o that_o which_o protestant_a prince_n be_v teach_v to_o do_v at_o this_o day_n ibid._n what_o be_v the_o old_a rule_n of_o faith_n so_o much_o esteem_v and_o talk_v of_o among_o the_o ancient_a father_n &_o how_o cathol_o &_o heretyk_n may_v easy_o &_o evident_o be_v try_v by_o thesame_n cap._n 15._o whether_o the_o english-parlament_n rule_v of_o faith_n set_v down_o by_o o.e._n be_v sufficient_a to_o discern_v catholyk_n from_o heretic_n and_o whether_o a_o parliament_n can_v make_v any_o rule_n of_o faith_n cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 1.2_o etc._n etc._n whether_o canonist_n do_v call_v the_o pope_n god_n or_o no_o and_o how_o false_a s._n francis_n and_o his_o chaplayne_n be_v find_v in_o this_o point_n cap._n 2._o &_o 3_o &_o enc._n 2._o cap._n 3._o num_fw-la 10.11.12_o etc._n etc._n in_o what_o sense_n a_o creature_n may_v be_v call_v god_n and_o how_o constantine_n the_o great_a do_v call_v pope_n silvester_n so_o cap._n 2._o &_o 3._o what_o wonderful_a reverend_a opinion_n the_o ancient_a father_n have_v of_o the_o high_a and_o divine_a power_n give_v to_o priest_n upon_o earth_n especial_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n ibid._n whether_o protestant_n have_v union_n among_o they_o or_o any_o mean_a to_o make_v union_n or_o to_o find_v out_o certainty_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 10._o item_n cap._n 5.6.14.15.16.17_o what_o synod_n and_o counsel_n conference_n conventicle_n and_o other_o meeting_n protestant_n have_v have_v throughout_o the_o world_n to_o procure_v some_o show_n of_o union_n but_o eveâ—_o have_v depart_v more_o disagree_v then_o before_o cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 12.13_o whether_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n may_v any_o way_n be_v say_v to_o be_v brethren_n or_o of_o one_o church_n as_o both_o s._n f._n &_o john_n fox_n do_v hold_v cap._n 3_o 4.5_o etc._n etc._n whether_o zwinglian_o and_o caluinist_n and_o other_o sacramentary_a protestans_fw-la be_v true_o heretic_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o martin_n luther_n and_o what_o blessing_n he_o give_v they_o as_o to_o bastard_n child_n ca._n 5._o n._n 1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n whether_o english_a protestant_n and_o puritan_n do_v agree_v in_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v as_o s._n f._n say_v or_o may_v be_v account_v true_a brethren_n &_o of_o one_o church_n ca._n 6._o &_o 10_o n._n 8._o etc._n etc._n 12._o n._n 6._o whether_o liberty_n for_o all_o unlearned_a to_o read_v scripture_n in_o english_a without_o difference_n or_o restraint_n be_v a_o blessing_n or_o a_o curse_n profitable_a or_o hurtful_a to_o the_o people_n ca._n 8._o &_o enc._n 2._o c._n 3._o whether_o publyke_a service_n in_o english_a be_v a_o hurt_n or_o benefit_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 7._o &_o cap._n 9_o whether_o and_o how_o the_o merit_n of_o holy_a man_n may_v stand_v with_o merit_n &_o satisfaction_n of_o christ._n cap._n 9_o num_fw-la 7.8.9_o whether_o abundance_n of_o good_a work_n be_v a_o peculiar_a blessing_n of_o protestant_n or_o no_o as_o s._n f._n defend_v cap._n 10._o n._n 2.3_o 4.5_o &_o cap._n 17._o &_o 18._o whether_o english_a nobility_n and_o commonalty_n be_v rich_a at_o this_o day_n then_o in_o old_a time_n by_o change_n of_o religion_n cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 7.8.9_o etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o be_v a_o special_a grace_n and_o bless_a nature_n of_o protestant_n to_o persecute_v no_o man_n for_o religion_n cap._n 10._o whether_o freedom_n from_o exaction_n long_a peace_n great_a power_n in_o other_o country_n great_a wealth_n of_o the_o land_n and_o more_o abundant_a multiply_v of_o child_n then_o before_o be_v special_a benefit_n and_o benediction_n bring_v into_o england_n by_o change_n of_o religion_n cap._n 11._o whether_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o teach_v we_o or_o no_o which_o o._n e._n deni_v cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 12._o whether_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o new_a invention_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o the_o number_n of_o 7._o sacrament_n be_v not_o agree_v on_o before_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n as_o o.e._n affirm_v cap._n 13._o num_fw-la 7.8.9.10_o etc._n etc._n how_o far_o catholyke_a man_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o religion_n ca._n 16._o n._n 17.18.19_o enc._n 2._o c._n 13._o n._n 16._o whether_o any_o one_o new_a or_o old_a heresy_n can_v be_v prove_v true_o to_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n and_o how_o that_o there_o be_v many_o proper_o and_o formal_o hold_v by_o protestant_n cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 20._o what_o difference_n of_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n may_v be_v among_o cath._n man_n without_o heresy_n or_o breach_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 6._o how_o contemptuous_o the_o protestant_n do_v speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o old_a father_n but_o also_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n when_o they_o make_v against_o they_o cap._n 17._o num_fw-la 17._o whether_o temporal_a blessing_n enter_v into_o england_n and_o other_o country_n round_o about_o with_o the_o new_a gospel_n and_o change_n of_o the_o old_a religion_n cap._n 12._o &_o 13.14_o &_o 18._o how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a inconvenience_n in_o matter_n of_o state_n &_o otherwise_o have_v ensue_v in_o england_n by_o change_n of_o religion_n since_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o his_o departure_n from_o the_o union_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n cap._n 17._o &_o 18._o in_o the_o second_o encounter_n whether_o there_o be_v more_o darkness_n &_o ignorance_n in_o q._n maryes_fw-mi time_n &_o former_a age_n than_o now_o &_o whether_o protestant_n be_v better_a learned_a than_o catholyk_n cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 18.19_o &_o cap._n 3.4_o &_o 6._o whether_o friar_n weâ—e_v brave_a liar_n in_o k._n richard_n 2._o his_o time_n as_o s.f._n say_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o friar_n they_o be_v to_o wit_n corrupt_v by_o wickliff_n cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 11._o whether_o scripture_n be_v read_v general_o in_o english_a in_o s._n bede_n his_o time_n or_o no_o cap._n 3._o num_fw-la 5.6_o etc._n etc._n whether_o john_n husse_v and_o martin_n luther_n offer_v disputation_n to_o catholyk_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o one_o and_o thesame_a religion_n or_o that_o any_o of_o they_o do_v agree_v full_o with_o s._n francis_n and_o o._n e._n in_o their_o religion_n now_o profess_v cap._n 3._o &_o 4._o whether_o the_o catholyk_n or_o hugonote_v minister_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o poysy_n in_o france_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1561._o have_v the_o better_a cap_n 4._o num_fw-la 14._o whether_o catholyk_n do_v ever_o hold_v it_o for_o heresy_n to_o read_v scripture_n in_o english_a or_o have_v ever_o put_v man_n or_o woman_n to_o death_n for_o that_o fact_n only_o cap._n 4._o &_o 5._o &_o 6._o num_fw-la 12._o &_o 15._o &_o cap._n 9_o num_fw-la 3._o whether_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v use_v to_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o
consequent_o much_o more_o reprehensible_a than_o the_o first_o especial_o in_o a_o knight_n and_o how_o think_v you_o do_v he_o deliver_v himself_o now_o from_o this_o charge_n 2d_o pag._n 2d_o you_o shall_v hear_v present_o by_o his_o own_o pen_n for_o after_o a_o few_o word_n of_o some_o compunction_n and_o humility_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v wherein_o he_o write_v that_o he_o will_v bear_v this_o charge_n of_o lie_v according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o a_o ancient_a father_n who_o say_v that_o god_n suffer_v slander_n to_o assault_v we_o that_o pride_n may_v not_o surprise_v we_o as_o who_o will_v say_v that_o his_o learned_a wachword_n have_v be_v so_o glorious_a a_o work_n as_o it_o may_v have_v put_v he_o into_o some_o pride_n and_o set_v he_o a_o loft_n have_v not_o the_o warder_n by_o his_o answer_n take_v he_o down_o again_o and_o teach_v he_o to_o know_v himself_o after_o this_o i_o say_v he_o run_v present_o to_o a_o certain_a shift_n before_o mention_v of_o lay_v the_o like_a charge_n of_o lie_v to_o other_o man_n also_o of_o our_o side_n as_o if_o that_o may_v excuse_v he_o somewhat_o to_o have_v some_o compagnions_n in_o that_o exercise_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o the_o precedent_a encounter_n that_o be_v charge_v with_o flattery_n he_o ram_v straight_a way_n to_o canonist_n say_v that_o they_o flatter_v much_o more_o the_o pope_n than_o he_o the_o queen_n and_o state_n so_o now_o be_v charge_v with_o lie_v he_o leap_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o lay_v the_o same_o charge_n upon_o friar_n hear_v his_o narration_n walsingham_n say_v he_o a_o ancient_a chronicler_n write_v of_o friar_n in_o richard_n the_o second_o his_o time_n 29._o pag._n 29._o that_o they_o be_v of_o long_a time_n so_o infamon_n for_o lie_v that_o it_o be_v count_v a_o good_a argument_n both_o in_o matter_n and_o form_n this_o be_v a_o friar_n ergo_fw-la a_o liar_n and_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o romanist_n keep_v still_o their_o old_a wont_a by_o that_o famous_a lie_n which_o also_o of_o late_o they_o have_v send_v we_o over_o not_o only_o in_o print_n but_o in_o picture_n too_o namely_o that_o some_o of_o the_o mayntenour_n of_o their_o catholyke_a religion_n have_v be_v by_o we_o here_o put_v into_o bear_n skin_n &_o so_o hayt_v to_o death_n with_o maistâ—ues_n a_o lie_v print_v in_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n 1584._o with_o gregory_n the_o 13._o his_o privilege_n so_o great_a a_o lie_n as_o no_o place_n be_v fit_a to_o utter_v it_o but_o only_o rome_n lo_o here_o thou_o may_v see_v good_a reader_n put_v in_o practice_n again_o the_o refuge_n before_o mention_v of_o excuse_v one_o fault_n by_o a_o other_o which_o be_v a_o most_o absurd_a shift_n for_o as_o s._n jerom._n say_v peccantium_fw-la mulâ—itudo_fw-la non_fw-la parit_fw-la errori_fw-la patrocimum_fw-la ruffinum_fw-la hiero._n epist_n 66_o ad_fw-la ruffinum_fw-la the_o multitude_n or_o society_n of_o offender_n do_v not_o protect_v or_o geve_v patronage_n to_o the_o error_n but_o much_o more_o in_o this_o case_n when_o many_o point_n be_v different_a for_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o k_o t._n what_o relief_n or_o discharge_n be_v this_o to_o he_o if_o both_o these_o example_n be_v true_a as_o after_o they_o will_v prove_v false_a to_o wit_n if_o friar_n be_v such_o liar_n in_o king_n richard_n the_o 2._o his_o time_n why_o shall_v â—nights_n be_v liar_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n â—_o or_o if_o a_o printer_n or_o painter_n in_o rome_n or_o both_o or_o these_o that_o set_v they_o a_o work_n live_v a_o thousand_o mile_n from_o england_n shall_v have_v â—rrâ—d_v in_o â—ome_o one_o particular_a fact_n wrâ—tten_v or_o relate_v from_o thence_o what_o excuse_n may_v this_o be_v to_o s._n f._n who_o write_v in_o england_n be_v accuse_v to_o have_v lie_v and_o falsify_v thing_n present_a and_o such_o as_o all_o england_n do_v or_o may_v know_v to_o be_v false_a furthermore_o he_o can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a but_o that_o he_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o historical_a and_o doctrinallye_n &_o the_o first_o much_o more_o perdonable_a than_o the_o second_o 1600._o second_o the_o relaâ—â—t_n of_o the_o disputation_n between_o plessy_n mornay_n and_o â—he_n bâ—â—h_v oâ—_n eurâ—ux_n bâ—fore_o the_o k_o of_o fâ—aunce_n in_o may_n anno_fw-la 1600._o and_o that_o one_o of_o our_o countryman_n of_o late_a have_v offer_v to_o show_v a_o infinity_n of_o doctrinal_a lie_n out_o of_o diverse_a principal_a protestant_n writer_n and_o especial_o out_o of_o john_n fox_n by_o name_n this_o man_n master_n &_o that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o two_o leaf_n yet_o do_v he_o pardon_v he_o all_o mere_a historical_a lie_n such_o as_o by_o evil_a information_n he_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o relate_n of_o 115._o fox_n act_n and_o â—oâ—_n 115._o as_o namely_o that_o of_o john_n marbeck_n the_o singer_n of_o windsor_n &_o diverse_a other_o who_o he_o set_v doâ—ne_v for_o martyr_n and_o boâ—h_a printedâ—_n and_o paint_a with_o fire_n about_o â—hem_n &_o their_o body_n burn_v to_o ash_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o alive_a and_o meâ—râ—e_v when_o fox_n print_v his_o book_n with_o much_o more_o equity_n than_o do_v we_o deal_v with_o s.f._n and_o his_o friend_n than_o he_o wâ—â—h_v we_o if_o the_o matter_n allege_v be_v both_o true_a &_o to_o his_o purpose_n and_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o this_o report_n of_o the_o bear_v skin_n be_v privilege_v for_o truth_n by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 13._o it_o be_v a_o childish_a cavil_v for_o that_o prince_n privilege_n do_v warrant_v only_o the_o print_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o book_n for_o if_o her_o majesty_n tie_n privilege_v to_o fox_n and_o jewel_n book_n for_o example_n sake_n or_o to_o this_o poor_a one_o of_o s.f._n shall_v be_v a_o obligation_n to_o her_o majesty_n tie_n to_o defend_v all_o the_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n therein_o contain_v it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a case_n and_o dangerous_a also_o to_o the_o author_n and_o writer_n themselves_o for_o than_o be_v her_o majesty_n tie_n oblige_a in_o honour_n to_o see_v the_o same_o punish_v when_o they_o be_v find_v out_o and_o at_o least_o to_o grant_v the_o demand_n of_o the_o foresay_a relator_n of_o plessy_n morney_n his_o disputation_n to_o have_v our_o protestant_n falsehood_n come_v to_o publyke_a trial_n before_o her_o person_n or_o counsel_n as_o those_o of_o plessis_n mornaye_v imposture_n be_v examine_v and_o convince_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o k._n of_o france_n which_o be_v a_o dangerous_a point_n in_o england_n as_o matter_n now_o stand_v i_o mean_v daungeron_n to_o the_o credit_n of_o protestant_n doctrine_n and_o deal_n but_o otherwise_o profitable_a for_o the_o truth_n &_o most_o honourable_a to_o her_o majesty_n tie_n and_o memorable_a for_o posterity_n but_o now_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o fact_n itself_o object_v about_o this_o bear_n skin_n for_o of_o this_o i_o mean_v to_o treat_v first_o skin_n about_o the_o man_n bait_v in_o the_o bear_v skin_n and_o of_o the_o friar_n afterward_o true_a it_o be_v that_o at_o my_o be_v in_o rome_n i_o see_v among_o other_o picture_n on_o the_o english_a church_n wall_n of_o old_a and_o new_a martyr_n diverse_a representation_n and_o of_o some_o cruel_a usage_n of_o catholykes_n for_o their_o conscience_n sake_n in_o our_o day_n and_o among_o other_o this_o portraiture_n of_o one_o in_o a_o bear_v skin_n bait_v with_o dog_n and_o for_o that_o i_o have_v not_o hear_v nor_o read_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n public_o do_v in_o england_n i_o begin_v to_o marvel_v how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v paint_v there_o yet_o consider_v on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o every_o indifferent_a man_n shall_v that_o they_o be_v grave_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v in_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n and_o give_v the_o instruction_n to_o the_o painter_n in_o that_o matter_n and_o that_o it_o be_v nor_o likly_a they_o will_v be_v so_o wicked_a or_o foolish_a or_o so_o little_a respect_n their_o own_o credit_n as_o to_o invent_v or_o fain_v any_o such_o matter_n of_o themselves_o &_o set_v it_o soorth_o so_o public_o to_o be_v see_v and_o red_a of_o all_o the_o world_n i_o begin_v to_o ymagin_v that_o either_o themselves_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a which_o i_o know_v not_o or_o else_o may_v perhaps_o by_o letter_n be_v inform_v thereof_o out_o of_o england_n from_o some_o friend_n who_o may_v affirm_v it_o of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o some_o private_a manner_n &_o for_o that_o the_o say_v person_n in_o rome_n be_v now_o dead_a i_o begin_v to_o inform_v myself_o of_o other_o and_o present_o i_o fall_v upon_o a_o very_a sufficient_a gentleman_n of_o lincoln_n shire_n who_o tell_v i_o that_o in_o the_o parish_n of_o lowth_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o in_o k._n
point_n contain_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o one_o we_o have_v get_v that_o in_o some_o case_n spiritual_a prelate_n though_o subject_n in_o temporalitye_n may_v reprehend_v and_o resist_v yea_o chasten_v also_o by_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n their_o liege_n lord_n and_o temporal_a prince_n without_o be_v traitor_n for_o the_o same_o the_o second_o whether_o the_o example_n be_v like_a we_o be_v to_o examine_v a_o little_a in_o this_o place_n and_o first_o i_o will_v ask_v our_o minister_n that_o deny_v the_o fitness_n of_o the_o example_n father_n the_o comparison_n of_o s._n thom_n with_o s._n ambrose_n hillary_n and_o other_o father_n as_o also_o his_o master_n that_o chafe_v at_o they_o what_o and_o where_o about_o be_v the_o foresay_a saint_n contention_n with_o their_o temporal_a prince_n be_v they_o not_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n do_v not_o s._n john_n baptist_n withstand_v herod_n his_o temporal_a lord_n to_o his_o face_n for_o break_v the_o law_n of_o wedlock_n and_o be_v not_o the_o strife_n of_o s._n ambrose_n with_o valentinian_n his_o emperor_n first_o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o deliver_v up_o a_o catholic_a church_n to_o the_o use_n of_o arrian_n as_o he_o and_o his_o mother_n have_v command_v and_o second_o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v up_o the_o treasure_n and_o vessel_n of_o his_o church_n into_o the_o emperor_n own_o hand_n as_o he_o require_v hear_v his_o own_o testimony_n thereof_o traden_v s._n ambr._n in_o orat_fw-la in_o auxon_n de_fw-fr basilicia_n traden_v cum_fw-la esset_fw-la propositum_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vasa_fw-la iam_fw-la traderemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o it_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o emperor_n name_n that_o we_o shall_v deliver_v he_o the_o vessel_n of_o our_o church_n i_o give_v this_o answer_n if_o any_o thing_n of_o my_o own_o be_v demand_v either_o land_n house_n gold_n or_o silver_n i_o will_v easy_o yield_v unto_o he_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v belong_v unto_o i_o but_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o can_v take_v nothing_o for_o that_o i_o have_v receyve_v it_o not_o to_o deliver_v but_o to_o keep_v and_o that_o with_o this_o i_o have_v respect_n also_o of_o the_o emperor_n salvation_n for_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o expedient_a for_o i_o to_o give_v nor_o for_o he_o to_o receyve_v accipiat_fw-la ergo_fw-la vocem_fw-la liberi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v his_o majesty_n then_o receyve_v the_o word_n of_o a_o free_a priest_n if_o he_o will_v have_v care_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n let_v he_o cease_v to_o offer_v injury_n to_o christ._n lo_o here_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n but_o a_o temporal_a subject_n to_o his_o high_a prince_n do_v not_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v speech_n of_o some_o catholyke_a bishop_n to_o a_o protestant_a prince_n that_o will_v invade_v church_n good_n &_o possession_n against_o which_o point_n s._n ambrose_n be_v so_o resolute_a to_o stand_v as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o if_o source_n be_v use_v towards_o he_o his_o flesh_n may_v be_v trouble_v but_o not_o his_o mind_n and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a if_o the_o emperor_n will_v use_v his_o kingly_a authority_n in_o offer_v violence_n to_o stuffer_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o a_o good_a priest_n to_o bear_v and_o what_o do_v this_o differ_v now_o from_o the_o cause_n of_o s._n tho._n of_o canterbury_n who_o stand_v upon_o defence_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n against_o k._n henry_n his_o temporal_a prince_n that_o usurp_v the_o same_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o s._n thomas_n himself_o use_v to_o k._n henry_n in_o a_o council_n at_o chynon_n in_o france_n as_o d._n hoveden_n set_v they_o down_o 285._o rog._n hove_n in_o vit_fw-mi henr._n 2._o pag._n 285._o non_fw-la deberetis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la praecipere_fw-la absoluere_fw-la aliquem_fw-la vel_fw-la excommunicare_fw-la trahere_fw-la clericos_fw-la ad_fw-la saecularia_fw-la examina_fw-la iudicare_fw-la de_fw-la decimis_fw-la de_fw-fr ecclesit_n interdicere_fw-la episcopis_fw-la ne_fw-la tractent_fw-la de_fw-fr â—ransgressione_n fidei_fw-la vel_fw-la juramenti_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o command_v bishop_n to_o absolve_v or_o excomunicate_v any_o man_n neither_o to_o draw_v clergy_n man_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o secular_o neither_o to_o judge_v of_o tithe_n or_o of_o church_n or_o to_o forbid_v bishopâ—_n to_o treat_v of_o transgression_n against_o faith_n or_o against_o oath_n break_v or_o the_o like_a etc._n etc._n do_v not_o we_o seem_v to_o hear_v in_o this_o place_n the_o voice_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n to_o his_o k._n herod_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o to_o have_v the_o wife_n of_o thy_o brother_n 1â—_n s._n marc._n 1â—_n or_o be_v not_o this_o agreeable_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o s._n ambrose_n to_o valentinian_n that_o he_o can_v not_o force_v he_o to_o deliver_v any_o church_n or_o holy_a vessel_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o will_v die_v in_o that_o quarrel_n against_o he_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v a_o other_o controversy_n of_o he_o with_o another_o emperor_n more_o devout_a &_o religious_a than_o the_o former_a emperor_n the_o contention_n of_o s._n ambrose_n with_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n to_o wit_n theodosius_n the_o great_a in_o milan_n for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v public_a penance_n prescribe_v by_o this_o holy_a b._n to_o he_o for_o the_o excess_n in_o punish_v those_o of_o thessalonica_n and_o have_v not_o this_o be_v rebellion_n and_o treason_n by_o protestant_n law_n for_o a_o priest_n to_o drive_v his_o king_n and_o emperor_n that_o by_o their_o divinity_n be_v head_n of_o their_o church_n to_o public_a penance_n and_o to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o church_n as_o s._n ambose_n do_v compel_v theodosius_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o and_o see_v the_o rest_n of_o example_n before_o touch_v chrysost._n pallad_n in_o vit_fw-fr chrysost._n be_v not_o the_o contention_n of_o s._n chrisostome_n with_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n his_o prince_n &_o emperor_n and_o with_o their_o wyve_n when_o he_o keep_v some_o of_o they_o by_o force_n out_o of_o his_o church_n about_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n and_o jurisdiction_n also_o and_o that_o also_o of_o s._n athanasius_n &_o hilarius_n against_o constantius_n their_o emperor_n and_o supreme_a head_n also_o according_a to_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n for_o that_o he_o favour_v arrian_n depose_v catholic_a bishop_n and_o make_v himself_o umpyre_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o protestant_n prince_n do_v now_o a_o day_n do_v s._n tho._n primate_n of_o england_n say_v or_o write_v more_o to_o k._n henry_n at_o any_o time_n then_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n a_o particular_a archbishop_n say_v unto_o his_o emperor_n that_o be_v present_a and_o angry_a with_o he_o â—rascentem_fw-la nazian_n orat_fw-la ad_fw-la cives_fw-la &_o imper._n â—rascentem_fw-la vos_fw-fr quoque_fw-la potestati_fw-la meae_fw-la meisque_fw-la subsellijs_fw-la lex_fw-la christi_fw-la subiecit_fw-la scio_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la ovem_fw-la mei_fw-la gregis_fw-la sacri_fw-la gregis_fw-la sacram_fw-la ovem_fw-la you_o also_o o_o emperor_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v subject_a unto_o my_o power_n and_o to_o my_o tribunal_n i_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o sheep_n of_o my_o flock_n a_o sacred_a sheep_n of_o a_o holy_a flock_n if_o nazianzene_n have_v say_v this_o to_o a_o english_a king_n or_o shall_v do_v at_o this_o day_n how_o will_v our_o protestant_n prince-parasytes_a cry_n out_o and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o proud_a prelate_n as_o they_o say_v of_o s._n thomas_n the_o chief_n and_o only_a contention_n of_o king_n henry_n with_o the_o archbishop_n as_o before_o in_o part_n you_o have_v hear_v be_v about_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o the_o article_n set_v down_o by_o all_o writer_n do_v testify_v king_n the_o article_n upon_o which_o s._n tho._n disagree_v with_o the_o king_n as_o namely_o that_o no_o bishop_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a without_o licence_n of_o the_o king_n that_o no_o servant_n or_o tenant_n hold_v of_o the_o king_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v without_o his_o licence_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o punish_v any_o man_n for_o perjury_n or_o break_v his_o faith_n that_o all_o clergy_n man_n may_v be_v force_v to_o secular_a judgment_n as_o all_o controversye_n also_o pertain_v to_o tithe_n and_o other_o like_a case_n and_o now_o if_o these_o controversye_n shall_v have_v fall_v out_o as_o in_o part_n they_o do_v between_o the_o ancient_a christian_n emperor_n and_o the_o holy_a bishop_n before_o name_v will_v they_o not_o think_v you_o have_v stand_v in_o they_o with_o no_o less_o fervour_n then_o s._n thomas_n do_v but_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v and_o examine_v how_o sir_n f._n do_v prove_v this_o holy_a archbishop_n to_o be_v a_o
that_o the_o king_n and_o those_o about_o he_o do_v say_v that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v stir_v up_o the_o k._n of_o france_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n against_o they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v hold_v by_o they_o for_o most_o certain_a upon_o diverse_a evidence_n but_o what_o these_o evidence_n be_v none_o of_o they_o do_v set_v down_o so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o condemnation_n at_o all_o from_o the_o card_n themselves_n but_o only_o that_o they_o relate_v what_o the_o king_n and_o his_o part_n say_v and_o yet_o you_o must_v note_v that_o s._n francis_n besides_o other_o evil_a translation_n of_o the_o word_n have_v wilful_o corrupt_v the_o last_o clause_n of_o all_o to_o make_v it_o seem_v as_o though_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o card._n judgement_n to_o wit_n venientes_fw-la quadrileg_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la b._n thom._n lib._n 5._o cap._n venientes_fw-la as_o be_v by_o diverse_a evidence_n most_o certain_a whereas_o in_o latyn_a after_o the_o first_o word_n asserebat_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o sucrum_fw-la pars_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o king_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o affirm_v that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v do_v this_o etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v sicut_fw-la sibi_fw-la pro_fw-la ceâ—to_fw-la constabat_fw-la &_o evidâ—ntibus_fw-la apparebat_fw-la indicijs_fw-la as_o to_o they_o it_o be_v hold_v for_o certain_a and_o appear_v by_o evident_a sign_n out_o of_o which_o word_n s._n f._n of_o purpose_n cut_v of_o both_o sibi_fw-la and_o indicijs_fw-la francis_n false_a deal_n of_o sir_n francis_n to_o they_o &_o sign_n for_o that_o by_o the_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o friend_n and_o not_o of_o the_o card._n and_o by_o the_o second_o appear_v that_o the_o evidence_n which_o the_o king_n and_o he_o have_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o accusation_n be_v found_v only_o in_o sign_n and_o conjecture_n which_o be_v evident_a to_o our_o k_o â—_o he_o do_v not_o only_o strike_v out_o the_o say_a word_n but_o make_v also_o a_o severe_a inference_n upon_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v leave_v mangle_v by_o himself_o as_o you_o have_v see_v his_o inference_n be_v this_o ibid._n pag._n ibid._n now_o say_v he_o for_o a_o subject_a to_o stir_v up_o foreign_a state_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o his_o soveraygne_a and_o country_n be_v at_o all_o time_n high_a treason_n but_o that_o becket_n do_v so_o by_o the_o card_n confession_n be_v by_o diverse_a evidence_n most_o certain_a therefore_o becket_n not_o now_o his_o enemy_n but_o his_o brethren_n the_o son_n of_o his_o own_o mother_n be_v judge_n be_v a_o traitor_n lo_o here_o the_o invincible_a argument_n of_o our_o learned_a knight_n if_o any_o man_n can_v trust_v he_o hereafter_o upon_o his_o word_n i_o shall_v much_o marvel_n see_v he_o so_o shameless_a in_o a_o matter_n so_o evident_a for_o who_o discover_v not_o the_o impudence_n of_o his_o second_o proposition_n when_o he_o say_v that_o becket_n do_v so_o by_o the_o card._n confession_n whâ—ras_n the_o card._n confess_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o say_v that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n do_v affirm_v it_o nether_a do_v the_o card._n say_v as_o our_o k_o t._n false_o charge_v they_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v certain_a to_o they_o by_o diverse_a evidence_n but_o only_o that_o the_o king_n say_v it_o be_v certain_a or_o seem_v so_o to_o he_o by_o diverse_a evident_a sign_n and_o conjecture_n shameful_o then_o have_v our_o k_o t._n abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o card._n as_o he_o do_v common_o all_o author_n that_o come_v through_o his_o hand_n and_o with_o this_o i_o end_v this_o controversy_n of_o s._n thomas_n his_o cause_n with_o the_o king_n which_o cause_n whatsoever_o the_o k_o t._n tatle_v to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o be_v it_o never_o account_v treason_n or_o name_v so_o by_o any_o author_n that_o write_v in_o that_o time_n either_o friend_n or_o foe_n nor_o shall_v s._n f._n be_v able_a to_o allege_v i_o any_o one_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a before_o luther_n day_n and_o as_o for_o the_o king_n himself_o though_o he_o pursue_v he_o eager_o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o his_o desire_n touch_v eccles._n jurisdiction_n yet_o never_o be_v it_o read_v that_o he_o ever_o call_v or_o count_v he_o for_o a_o traitor_n nor_o any_o foreign_a prince_n whatsoever_o and_o within_o 8._o year_n after_o his_o death_n as_o before_o i_o note_v both_o he_o and_o lewes_n the_o k._n of_o france_n go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o his_o tomb_n at_o canterbury_n which_o be_v likely_a they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v nether_a the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o if_o they_o have_v repute_v he_o for_o a_o traitor_n john_n stow_n put_v down_o the_o relation_n thus_o the_o 27._o of_o august_n both_o the_o king_n come_v to_o canterbury_n 25._o stow_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1179_o reg_fw-la hent_n 21._o 25._o where_o they_o be_v with_o due_a honour_n receive_v etc._n etc._n lewes_n k._n of_o france_n offer_v upon_o the_o tomb_n and_o to_o the_o shrine_n of_o thomas_n becket_n a_o scotfree_a cup_n of_o gold_n he_o give_v also_o that_o renown_a precious_a stone_n that_o be_v call_v the_o regal_a of_o france_n which_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o put_v afterward_o in_o a_o ring_n &_o wear_v it_o on_o his_o thumb_n etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v stow_n out_o of_o other_o author_n and_o whether_o king_n lewes_n of_o france_n will_v have_v take_v a_o journey_n into_o england_n to_o the_o shrine_n of_o a_o man_n that_o he_o know_v and_o have_v talk_v withal_o few_o year_n before_o and_o will_v have_v offer_v such_o precious_a gift_n if_o he_o have_v suspect_v he_o for_o a_o traitor_n or_o that_o his_o miracle_n have_v be_v feign_v as_o after_o sir_n f._n affirm_v and_o whether_o king_n henry_n himself_o be_v no_o way_n force_v thereunto_o will_v have_v accompany_v he_o in_o such_o a_o action_n to_o his_o own_o disgrace_n who_o common_o be_v repute_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n if_o he_o have_v hold_v he_o for_o a_o traitor_n let_v every_o man_n judge_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v pass_v from_o his_o point_n to_o another_o about_o his_o miracle_n wherein_o the_o caviller_n show_v themselves_o more_o vain_a conscienslesse_a and_o malicious_a if_o it_o may_v be_v then_o in_o the_o former_a of_o s._n thomas_n his_o miracle_n and_o what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o they_o and_o other_o such_o like_a with_o the_o malicious_a corruption_n and_o falsehood_n use_v by_o john_n fox_n and_o s._n f._n to_o discredit_v they_o there_o be_v handle_v also_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o canonise_a saint_n in_o their_o and_o our_o church_n cap._n xi_o among_o many_o other_o argument_n that_o i_o use_v in_o the_o wardword_n for_o the_o holiness_n of_o this_o archbishop_n to_o all_o which_o this_o wastword_n answer_v no_o one_o word_n at_o all_o i_o say_v also_o that_o many_o miracle_n have_v be_v record_v by_o grave_a author_n and_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a island_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o and_o of_o foreign_a writer_n to_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o god_n at_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o otherwise_o by_o his_o intercession_n in_o witness_n of_o his_o sanctity_n upon_o which_o word_n sir_n f._n take_v occasion_n with_o his_o heretical_a spirit_n of_o incredulity_n to_o jest_v and_o blaspheme_v at_o all_o miracle_n of_o pope-made_a saint_n for_o that_o be_v his_o contumelious_a term_n but_o with_o what_o reason_n truth_n prudence_n or_o piety_n we_o shall_v somewhat_o here_o examine_v by_o this_o occasion_n note_v first_o two_o point_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o first_o that_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n thomas_n do_v present_o after_o his_o death_n have_v a_o circumstance_n annex_v unto_o they_o thom._n two_o especial_a consideration_n in_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n thom._n which_o great_o confirm_v their_o certainty_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o the_o public_a reproof_n of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a king_n that_o day_n in_o christendom_n if_o not_o the_o great_a of_o all_o which_o be_v king_n henry_n the_o second_o by_o who_o fault_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n &_o who_o labour_v with_o all_o his_o power_n for_o avoid_v that_o infamy_n either_o to_o suppress_v or_o improve_v the_o miracle_n that_o fall_v out_o and_o who_o know_v not_o what_o the_o force_n and_o favour_n of_o such_o a_o prince_n may_v do_v in_o such_o a_o cause_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o multitude_n and_o evidency_n of_o s._n thom._n his_o miracle_n such_o as_o they_o break_v through_o all_o obstacle_n that_o the_o king_n can_v put_v against_o they_o and_o so_o conquer_v himself_o also_o as_o he_o final_o yield_v and_o go_v to_o his_o sepulchre_n weep_v &_o do_v penance_n as_o by_o all_o author_n be_v evident_a this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o point_n of_o consideration_n in_o this_o affair_n
angel_n or_o no_o cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 6._o num_fw-la 8._o whether_o the_o name_n of_o lucifugi_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la or_o scripture-battes_n use_v by_o tertullian_n do_v proper_o agree_v to_o protestant_n or_o catholyks_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 24.25.26_o etc._n etc._n whether_o ignorance_n be_v hold_v by_o catholyk_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n cap._n 7._o num_fw-la 1.2_o etc._n etc._n whether_o ignorance_n in_o some_o point_n concern_v religion_n may_v in_o some_o people_n be_v commendable_a and_o meritorious_a as_o s._n hilary_n say_v or_o not_o ibid._n cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 3._o whether_o the_o distinction_n of_o fides_fw-la implicita_fw-la and_o explicita_fw-la be_v a_o true_a &_o necessary_a distinction_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o man_n soul_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v save_v without_o the_o use_n thereof_o cap_n 7._o num_fw-la 6._o whether_o it_o be_v true_a that_o catholyk_v teach_v that_o layman_n must_v not_o meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o meddle_v cap._n â—_o why_o the_o cath._n church_n do_v use_v index_n expurgatorius_fw-la against_o the_o corruption_n of_o heretyk_n and_o their_o book_n how_o it_o must_v be_v use_v and_o what_o great_a good_a ensue_v thereof_o cap._n 9_o num_fw-la 23.24_o etc._n etc._n whether_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n be_v a_o true_a martyr_n and_o of_o his_o miracle_n cap._n 10._o &_o 11._o whether_o his_o case_n be_v like_o the_o case_n of_o s._n john_n bapt._n with_o his_o king_n or_o of_o s._n ambrose_n with_o his_o emperor_n or_o no_o cap._n 10._o whether_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n after_o his_o death_n be_v true_a miracle_n and_o do_v prove_v he_o a_o saint_n or_o no._n cap._n 11._o which_o be_v the_o better_a spirit_n and_o more_o conform_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o old_a father_n to_o believe_v easy_o miracle_n or_o to_o discredit_v they_o cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 19_o how_o true_a saint_n may_v be_v know_v and_o whether_o fox-made_a saint_n or_o pope-made_a saint_n as_o s.f._n call_v they_o be_v more_o substantial_o canonize_v cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 15.16_o etc._n etc._n whether_o catholyk_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o come_n from_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v though_o he_o command_v blasphemy_n cap._n 12._o &_o 13._o whether_o the_o merit_n and_o suffering_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v lawful_o mention_v in_o our_o prayer_n as_o motive_n to_o move_v god_n with_o all_o cap._n 12._o whether_o no_o man_n may_v say_v to_o the_o pope_n why_o do_v you_o so_o though_o he_o lead_v infinite_a soul_n to_o hell_n as_o o._n e._n cavil_v cap._n 13._o num_fw-la 17.18_o etc._n etc._n whether_o catholyk_n do_v use_v the_o pope_n pardon_n for_o their_o chief_a remedy_n against_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n as_o heretyk_n do_v accuse_v they_o cap._n 14._o in_o what_o degree_n or_o sense_n pardon_n be_v available_a to_o christian_n ibid._n num_fw-la 8._o &_o cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n whether_o james_n clement_n that_o slay_v the_o last_o k._n of_o france_n be_v absolve_v for_o the_o fact_n before_o the_o commit_v thereof_o cap._n 15._o whether_o it_o be_v true_a that_o k._n john_n of_o england_n be_v poison_v by_o a_o monk_n or_o that_o the_o monk_n be_v absolve_v for_o the_o same_o before_o he_o comit_v the_o fact_n as_o john_n fox_n and_o s.f._n do_v hold_v cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 4.5_o etc._n etc._n whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o only_a faith_n be_v a_o common_a cartway_o to_o hell_n for_o all_o libertine_n or_o no_o cap._n 16._o the_o three_o and_o four_o table_n as_o well_o of_o shift_n and_o wilful_a falsification_n by_o sir_n francis_n and_o o._n e._n as_o of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o these_o two_o encounter_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o certain_a vain_a and_o arrogant_a epistle_n of_o o._n e._n minister_n unto_o n._n d._n author_n of_o the_o ward-word_n small_a contentment_n gentle_a reader_n can_v any_o christian_n modest_a man_n take_v that_o have_v to_o handle_v a_o grave_n &_o serious_a cause_n see_v himself_o draw_v or_o rather_o drive_v from_o thesame_n to_o contention_n of_o word_n by_o the_o insolency_n and_o importunity_n of_o his_o quarrel_a adversary_n 2._o 2._o tim._n 2._o which_o tend_v to_o nothing_o as_o the_o apostle_n also_o note_v but_o to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o yet_o when_o we_o be_v force_v to_o this_o disorder_n somewhat_o also_o must_v be_v say_v least_o silence_n in_o speech_n show_v diffidence_n in_o truth_n and_o that_o a_o fool_n as_o the_o scripture_n insinuate_v if_o he_o be_v not_o answer_v in_o his_o folly_n begin_v to_o think_v himself_o wise_a 26._o proverb_n 26._o we_o have_v signify_v before_o in_o our_o preface_n how_o a_o certain_a contentious_a minister_n desirous_a to_o be_v do_v and_o to_o play_v a_o part_n but_o yet_o not_o without_o a_o vizard_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o folly_n perhaps_o he_o be_v to_o utter_v resolve_v to_o mask_n and_o cypher_n his_o name_n under_o the_o letter_n of_o o._n e._n and_o then_o have_v peruse_v the_o reply_n of_o s._n francis_n hastings_n to_o the_o ward-word_n and_o mislike_v as_o it_o seem_v the_o same_o as_o insufficient_a he_o buckle_v himself_o to_o make_v in_o his_o own_o opinion_n a_o better_a defence_n though_o in_o other_o man_n judgement_n of_o two_o bad_a this_o be_v far_o the_o worse_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n and_o controversy_n handle_v whereof_o this_o man_n treat_v no_o one_o groundedlie_o any_o where_n but_o only_o quarrel_v at_o the_o word_n and_o sentence_n of_o his_o adversary_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o outrageous_a intemperate_a speech_n which_o run_v alâ—o_o oftentimes_o both_o to_o turpitude_n &_o scurrility_n the_o reason_n whereof_o we_o think_v to_o be_v in_o part_n for_o that_o the_o minister_n persuade_v himself_o to_o be_v mask_v presume_v to_o utter_v any_o tâ—ing_n as_o unknown_a and_o i_o be_o content_a for_o this_o time_n to_o let_v he_o so_o pass_v though_o in_o deed_n his_o deportment_n be_v such_o against_o all_o kind_n of_o catholic_a man_n never_o so_o learned_a virtuous_a worshipful_a or_o honourable_a as_o no_o way_n he_o deserve_v any_o such_o favour_n and_o that_o i_o can_v dismaske_v he_o he_o may_v perceyve_v by_o diverse_a point_n which_o afterward_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o touch_v now_o â—hen_o let_v pass_v this_o we_o shall_v look_v into_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o present_a epistle_n of_o o.e._n to_o n.d._n which_o you_o shall_v see_v to_o consist_v of_o three_o principal_a point_n epistle_n tâ—â—e_a point_n of_o â—his_n epistle_n to_o wit_n notorious_a folly_n apparent_a falsehood_n &_o ridiculous_a vanity_n in_o brag_v &_o vaunt_v let_v we_o see_v they_o all_o in_o order_n this_o epistle_n prefix_v before_o his_o book_n have_v this_o inscription_n to_o n._n d._n alâ—as_o noddy_n o._n e._n wish_v knowledge_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o begin_v he_o his_o epistle_n thus_o sir_n n.d._n or_o noddy_n or_o howsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v you_o to_o style_v yourself_o be_v a_o man_n but_o of_o two_o or_o three_o letter_n etc._n etc._n heeâ—e_n you_o see_v begin_v a_o grave_a contention_n between_o o._n e._n and_o n._n d._n about_o the_o word_n noddy_n which_o none_o but_o a_o noddy_n in_o my_o opinion_n will_v ever_o have_v bring_v into_o examination_n especial_o in_o print_n â—or_a that_o n._n d._n be_v but_o consonant_n and_o have_v no_o sound_n of_o their_o own_n can_v make_v noddy_n except_o you_o add_v the_o sound_n of_o o.e._n unto_o they_o that_o be_v vowel_n to_o geve_v life_n unto_o the_o word_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v consonant_n be_v but_o the_o material_a part_n of_o a_o word_n and_o vowel_n the_o formal_a o._n â—_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o formal_a noddy_n and_o that_o n.d._n do_v but_o lend_v he_o a_o couple_n of_o consonant_n to_o make_v he_o a_o noddy_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o name_n itself_o but_o as_o for_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o noddy_n to_o which_o of_o the_o two_o it_o do_v best_o agree_v shall_v appear_v afterward_o in_o the_o discussion_n of_o matter_n throughout_o this_o whole_a combat_n and_o one_o point_n of_o a_o noddy_n you_o may_v present_o perceive_v in_o these_o very_a word_n allege_v whereas_o o.e._n object_v to_o n.d._n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o of_o two_o or_o three_o letter_n which_o be_v answer_v sufficient_o by_o number_v only_o how_o many_o letter_n o._n e._n do_v make_v and_o so_o again_o afterward_o and_o very_o often_o in_o his_o repliâ—_n he_o object_v to_o n._n d._n that_o he_o dare_v not_o put_v down_o his_o name_n at_o length_n which_o yet_o himself_o be_v at_o home_n upon_o his_o own_o ground_n and_o among_o
position_n some_o of_o they_o be_v drive_v also_o to_o the_o hang_a ward_n as_o well_o as_o catholykes_n by_o their_o brethren_n protestants_n etc._n l._n martin_n marprelateâ—_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o s._n f._n tale_n seem_v rather_o a_o ridiculous_a jest_n then_o a_o serious_a narration_n but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o he_o come_v at_o length_n which_o perhaps_o he_o level_v at_o in_o his_o first_o word_n of_o this_o his_o epistle_n to_o censure_v my_o intention_n in_o plead_v for_o toleration_n and_o especial_o for_o offer_v the_o view_n oâ—_n my_o book_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o she_o ma_fw-fr â—â—e_v counsel_n which_o offend_v he_o much_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v thus_o or_o i_o 7._o s_o f._n epist._n pag._n 7._o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o fawn_a and_o crouch_v to_o the_o â—eâ—â—rable_a lor_fw-mi as_o in_o his_o remitter_n their_o wisdom_n i_o doub_v not_o will_v easy_o find_v out_o his_o subtle_a synod_n intention_n who_o sâ—ameth_v not_o with_o a_o brazen_a face_n to_o seek_v to_o bring_v in_o â—is_n brazen_a horse_n load_v wit_n arm_v calamity_n for_o england_n ruin_n etc._n etc._n this_o whoâ—e_a matter_n be_v handle_v afterward_o both_o in_o the_o remitter_n itself_o and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o book_n where_o the_o k._n beside_o this_o blast_n of_o brazen_a word_n have_v no_o one_o argument_n in_o the_o world_n to_o reply_v or_o to_o prove_v any_o calamity_n either_o arm_v or_o unarmed_a to_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o this_o brazen_a horse_n as_o he_o will_v needs_o term_v it_o of_o mitigation_n or_o toleration_n horse_n the_o imagine_v brazen_a horse_n nor_o answer_v he_o any_o one_o letter_n or_o syllable_n to_o the_o many_o utilitye_n and_o public_a emolument_n which_o there_o i_o show_v to_o be_v pretend_v and_o intend_v thereby_o nor_o do_v he_o so_o much_o as_o go_v about_o to_o answer_v or_o remove_v any_o one_o of_o the_o great_a hurt_n danger_n damage_n and_o inconvenience_n which_o i_o declare_v in_o my_o first_o encounter_n partly_o to_o have_v be_v receive_v already_o &_o partly_o daily_o imminent_a by_o the_o course_n hold_v of_o change_n of_o religion_n and_o rigorous_a manner_n of_o pursue_v the_o same_o only_o the_o poor_a man_n show_v to_o fear_v extreme_o that_o if_o any_o toleration_n of_o catholic_a religion_n shall_v be_v permit_v than_o his_o pandora_n as_o irenaeus_n call_v heresy_n will_v fly_v or_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n present_o puritan_n â—rem_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 54_o &_o lib._n 4_o cap_n 2._o fear_v of_o toleration_n in_o the_o puritan_n which_o fear_v of_o sir_n francis_n be_v notwithstanding_o most_o dishonourable_a to_o he_o and_o his_o sect_n and_o quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o at_o the_o beginning_n they_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n affirm_v nothing_o to_o be_v more_o reasonable_a or_o convenient_a then_o to_o suffer_v both_o religion_n to_o stand_v together_o as_o at_o this_o day_n in_o germany_n france_n and_o other_o place_n where_o both_o sort_n be_v find_v to_o be_v permit_v for_o great_a peace_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v our_o k._n so_o much_o fear_n ruin_n thereby_o to_o his_o religion_n in_o england_n except_o only_o for_o the_o cause_n before_o cite_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n he_o have_v censure_v my_o intention_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hard_a he_o set_v down_o his_o own_o very_o confident_o in_o these_o word_n be_v call_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o field_n by_o he_o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la i_o have_v adventure_v upon_o the_o height_n of_o his_o swell_a pride_n and_o have_v shape_v he_o a_o plain_a and_o sound_a answer_n to_o the_o material_a point_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o i_o hope_v christian_n reader_n thou_o shall_v find_v i_o clear_v and_o free_a from_o the_o force_n and_o fury_n of_o his_o false_a imputation_n and_o bite_a blow_n etc._n etc._n here_o for_o that_o he_o remit_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n i_o be_o very_a well_o content_a to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o same_o remission_n who_o first_o of_o all_o must_v needs_o judge_v for_o i_o &_o condemn_v he_o in_o the_o very_a first_o word_n that_o he_o allege_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v call_v into_o the_o field_n by_o i_o whereas_o his_o watchword_n be_v the_o first_o challenge_n that_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n of_o war_n avouch_v manifest_a untruth_n impudent_o avouch_v &_o my_o answer_n but_o only_o a_o necessary_a ward_n thereunto_o as_o both_o the_o title_n &_o subject_a of_o my_o book_n declare_v how_o can_v he_o so_o confident_o tell_v so_o open_a and_o manifest_v a_o untruth_n and_o withal_o remit_v the_o same_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n except_o he_o hold_v he_o without_o judgement_n or_o conscience_n and_o here_o i_o will_v ask_v how_o far_o this_o be_v from_o impudence_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o same_o suit_n do_v follow_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o my_o swell_a pride_n of_o his_o plain_n and_o sound_a answer_n shape_v to_o all_o material_a point_n and_o that_o he_o be_v full_o clear_v from_o all_o imputation_n of_o falsehood_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o my_o pride_n be_v no_o more_o swell_n than_o his_o misshape_a answer_n be_v sound_a and_o material_a i_o may_v think_v myself_o a_o very_a humble_a man_n and_o if_o in_o westminster_n hall_fw-mi s._n f._n shall_v be_v accuse_v of_o treason_n or_o felony_n or_o other_o grievous_a crimination_n as_o many_o catholic_a priest_n be_v upon_o less_o occasion_n and_o shall_v clear_v and_o free_v himself_o no_o better_o therein_o then_o here_o he_o do_v in_o this_o reply_n from_o imputation_n of_o falsehood_n he_o may_v quick_o expect_v both_o judgement_n and_o execution_n and_o consequent_o himself_o be_v drive_v to_o that_o hang_a ward_n which_o here_o he_o threaten_v to_o drive_v we_o unto_o and_o last_o whereas_o he_o write_v for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o epistle_n that_o this_o answer_n of_o his_o be_v end_v and_o publish_v which_o i_o hold_v myself_o bound_n quoth_v he_o in_o duty_n to_o do_v for_o thy_o satisfyieng_n gentle_a reader_n and_o my_o own_o credit_n his_o full_a resolution_n be_v not_o to_o toil_v any_o more_o by_o contend_v with_o such_o rail_n and_o wrangle_v spirit_n etc._n etc._n this_o resolution_n i_o say_v of_o the_o k._n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o full_a and_o firm_a at_o that_o time_n as_o be_v weary_a perhaps_o of_o so_o difficult_a a_o work_n yet_o i_o doubt_v that_o it_o will_v be_v break_v and_o he_o enforce_v to_o toil_v yet_o further_o in_o the_o matter_n if_o he_o will_v satisfy_v the_o reader_n or_o maintain_v his_o own_o credit_n which_o poor_a credit_n he_o will_v find_v i_o believe_v so_o much_o craze_a in_o steed_n of_o amend_v by_o this_o his_o reply_n as_o if_o it_o be_v somewhat_o shake_v before_o by_o the_o watchword_n it_o will_v be_v quite_o overthrow_v now_o by_o this_o his_o own_o wastword_n and_o the_o answer_n thereunto_o and_o if_o before_o it_o be_v batter_v or_o beat_v it_o will_v now_o be_v utter_o break_v and_o shiver_v in_o piece_n see_v that_o much_o more_o falsehood_n deceypt_n and_o other_o infirmity_n be_v find_v &_o discover_v in_o this_o his_o supply_n than_o be_v in_o the_o first_o assault_n and_o if_o he_o be_v trouble_v before_o in_o defend_v he_o will_v be_v toil_v now_o the_o proof_n whereof_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o trial_n and_o combat_n follow_v whereunto_o our_o k._n say_v that_o he_o hasten_v like_o a_o courageous_a defendant_n take_v his_o farewell_n of_o the_o reader_n in_o these_o word_n to_o our_o god_n i_o commend_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n and_o will_v now_o hasten_v to_o join_v the_o combat_n with_o this_o proud_a romanist_n farewell_n the_o k._n commendation_n and_o farewell_n touch_v his_o encounter_n several_o thus_o he_o say_v and_o so_o end_v his_o epistle_n and_o if_o when_o he_o name_v our_o good_a god_n he_o mean_v the_o common_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o other_o christian_n his_o haste_n to_o the_o combat_n may_v chance_v to_o be_v more_o than_o his_o good_a speed_n see_v that_o this_o god_n be_v god_n of_o truth_n and_o not_o of_o shift_n and_o falsehood_n which_o be_v hear_v discover_v and_o consequent_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v no_o great_a good_a god_n to_o s._n f._n cause_n that_o stand_v thereon_o as_o the_o sequeal_v of_o this_o combat_n if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v will_v declare_v whereunto_o i_o also_o to_o meet_v the_o k._n do_v make_v my_o repair_n with_o no_o less_o haste_n though_o i_o hope_v with_o better_a speed_n then_o s_o â—_o f._n hastings_n other_o observation_n upon_o the_o preface_n of_o o._n e._n to_o the_o reader_n contain_v a_o full_a answer_n thereunto_o as_o i_o have_v make_v before_o some_o annotation_n and_o observation_n upon_o sir_n francis_n hastings_n epistle_n to_o
the_o reader_n so_o may_v i_o not_o altogether_o pretermit_v this_o preface_n of_o o._n e._n which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o spise_v with_o poison_n and_o venom_n than_o the_o other_o tend_v whole_o to_o bloodshed_n and_o cruelty_n against_o catholic_n the_o man_n i_o have_v somewhat_o dismask_v before_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o opprobrious_a letter_n to_o n._n d._n who_o he_o enterprete_v noddy_n here_o we_o shall_v handle_v the_o project_n and_o purpose_n of_o this_o his_o writing_n which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o else_o project_n o._n e._n his_o plot_n and_o project_n but_o to_o irrite_fw-la and_o stir_v up_o her_o majesty_n and_o her_o honourable_a counsel_n with_o the_o rest_n that_o sâ—and_n at_o the_o stern_a of_o government_n to_o ingulf_n themselves_o in_o catholic_n blood_n and_o spoil_v of_o their_o good_n whereby_o he_o and_o his_o hungry_a crew_n stand_v by_o and_o for_o desire_v thereof_o lick_v their_o lip_n may_v hope_v to_o come_v to_o have_v some_o share_n in_o the_o devidend_n scrap_n o._n e._n watch_v for_o scrap_n and_o yet_o for_o avoid_v public_a hatred_n &_o notorious_a shame_n he_o desire_v to_o entertain_v himself_o in_o some_o darkness_n for_o a_o time_n and_o to_o expect_v his_o prey_n under_o the_o shroud_n of_o a_o cyphr_v e._n cyphr_v o._n e._n name_n for_o as_o he_o say_v which_o know_v well_o such_o compagnions_n qui_fw-fr malè_fw-la agit_fw-fr 10._o io._n 3._o vers_fw-la 10._o odit_fw-la lucem_fw-la &_o non_fw-la venit_fw-la ad_fw-la lucem_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la arguantur_fw-la opera_fw-la eius_fw-la he_o that_o do_v naughte_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o will_v not_o come_v to_o it_o lest_o his_o work_n may_v be_v convict_v but_o yet_o we_o must_v draw_v this_o owl_n to_o light_n and_o see_v what_o he_o say_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o o._n e._n his_o drift_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o in_o his_o whole_a writing_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o state_n to_o set_v upon_o some_o new_a affliction_n of_o catholykes_n rejoice_v &_o clap_v his_o hand_n where_o any_o rigour_n be_v in_o ure_n already_o and_o to_o this_o barbarous_a purpose_n he_o devise_v diverse_a impertinent_a and_o ridiculous_a mean_n of_o persuasion_n which_o i_o shall_v run_v over_o with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o they_o be_v void_a of_o substance_n wit_n reason_n or_o honesty_n his_o first_o mean_v of_o persuasion_n be_v by_o extol_v exceed_o the_o extraordinary_a clemency_n use_v hitherto_o in_o england_n towards_o catholykes_n catholykes_n rare_a clemency_n towards_o catholykes_n which_o clemency_n he_o say_v have_v be_v most_o singular_a and_o admirable_a and_o to_o prove_v this_o leave_v all_o home_n testimony_n he_o run_v into_o italy_n to_o seek_v a_o witness_n bring_v forth_o one_o petrus_n bizartus_fw-la in_o his_o story_n of_o genua_n 1._o pet_n biz_n lib._n hist._n gen._n 33._o pres._n pag._n 1._o who_o say_v that_o for_o the_o first_o 20_o year_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n no_o blood_n be_v shed_v nor_o any_o suffer_v to_o be_v punish_v but_o by_o lawful_a trial_n and_o sentence_n of_o judge_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o go_v so_o far_o to_o fetch_v so_o slender_a a_o testimony_n this_o fellow_n write_v a_o 1000_o mile_n of_o and_o tell_v we_o only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bloodshed_n nor_o punishment_n without_o some_o sentence_n of_o judge_n or_o lawful_a trial_n for_o the_o first_o 20_o year_n and_o what_o then_o for_o the_o second_o twenty_o shall_v we_o infer_v as_o it_o seem_v we_o must_v that_o for_o these_o late_a twenty_o year_n bloodshed_n have_v be_v use_v without_o lawful_a trial_n or_o sentence_n of_o judge_n and_o do_v not_o our_o minister_n show_v himself_o more_o than_o head_n than_o bizarro_n in_o italiam_fw-la a_o light_n &_o fantastical_a head_n bizarro_n i_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o understand_v the_o italian_a tongue_n for_o bring_v in_o bizarus_n to_o so_o fond_a a_o purpose_n so_o that_o by_o this_o you_o may_v take_v a_o scantling_n of_o the_o man_n discretion_n at_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n you_o shall_v see_v it_o more_o in_o the_o next_o and_o other_o point_n that_o do_v ensue_v for_o as_o in_o this_o first_o point_n he_o will_v make_v catholic_n to_o seem_v ungrateful_a for_o that_o have_v receyve_v so_o singular_a clemency_n they_o complain_v of_o rigour_n &_o thereby_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v more_o so_o in_o the_o second_o point_n he_o begin_v to_o treat_v of_o their_o mooving_n against_o the_o stare_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v they_o much_o more_o to_o deserve_v punishment_n and_o his_o entrance_n to_o this_o treatise_n be_v in_o these_o word_n 1._o ibid._n pag._n 1._o in_o the_o mean_a while_n thomas_n harding_n obtain_v a_o bull_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o exercise_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n to_o dispense_v with_o irregularity_n and_o to_o receyve_v all_o that_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o he_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la b567_n by_o which_o entrance_n also_o we_o may_v be_v much_o confirm_v in_o our_o former_a conjecture_n of_o our_o man_n deep_a wit_n see_v that_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n he_o will_v bring_v in_o such_o impertinent_a stuff_n for_o the_o foreshow_v of_o his_o ware_n for_o first_o it_o be_v never_o hard_a of_o before_o i_o think_v that_o d._n harding_n after_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o england_n to_o lovayne_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n england_n whether_o d._n harding_n return_v into_o england_n come_v home_o to_o live_v in_o england_n again_o or_o to_o exercise_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n therein_o but_o rather_o about_o the_o time_n this_o man_n assign_v he_o be_v busy_a write_v in_o flanders_n against_o his_o adversary_n m._n jewel_n secondlie_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o geve_v he_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n at_o that_o time_n who_o abide_v as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o flanders_n there_o be_v diverse_a bishop_n yet_o live_v in_o england_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n to_o have_v exercise_v that_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n if_o need_n have_v be_v but_o this_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a which_o ensue_v that_o he_o have_v a_o bull_n to_o dispense_v with_o irregularity_n and_o to_o receive_v all_o that_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o what_o need_v either_o bull_n or_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n for_o this_o see_v every_o ordinary_a priest_n may_v have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o without_o bullaker_n or_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n or_o what_o special_a need_n be_v there_o at_o that_o time_n to_o dispense_v with_o irregularitye_n or_o to_o reconcile_v man_n more_o than_o before_o do_v o.e._n know_v what_o irregularity_n mean_v or_o will_v he_o tell_v his_o reader_n true_o what_o be_v understand_v by_o reconcil_v to_o catholic_a religion_n which_o he_o call_v to_o the_o pope_n no_o i_o trow_v not_o it_o be_v not_o their_o fashion_n to_o deal_v sincere_o in_o any_o point_n for_o proof_n whereof_o hear_v his_o exposition_n all_o that_o be_v reconcile_v say_v he_o to_o the_o pope_n renounce_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o prince_n temporal_a spiritual_a obedience_n may_v stand_v with_o temporal_a and_o be_v it_o so_o in_o deed_n sir_n minister_v wo_n then_o to_o the_o emperor_n &_o to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n france_n polonia_n and_o prince_n of_o italy_n and_o other_o place_n who_o subject_n be_v either_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o talk_v of_o catholyke_a religion_n and_o yet_o have_v they_o not_o i_o trow_v renounce_v thereby_o all_o obedience_n to_o their_o temporal_a prince_n so_o that_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o pope_n may_v stand_v with_o due_a obedience_n to_o their_o naturel_fw-fr princess_n also_o if_o o.e._n &_o his_o seditious_a mate_n will_v be_v content_a to_o understand_v matter_n a_o right_a and_o not_o to_o cavil_v wilful_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o for_o d._n mortons_n send_v into_o the_o north_n by_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la for_o declaration_n of_o his_o sentence_n give_v in_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o next_o point_n that_o follow_v in_o this_o minister_n tale_n it_o be_v so_o long_o ago_o and_o but_o a_o particular_a english_a man_n act_n can_v by_o any_o reason_n prejudice_n any_o more_o the_o residue_n of_o catholykes_n now_o in_o england_n attempt_n the_o earl_n of_o effex_n his_o attempt_n than_o the_o late_a attempt_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n do_v or_o may_v do_v all_o english_a puritan_fw-gr and_o protestant_n that_o be_v of_o his_o religion_n or_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o though_o not_o privy_a to_o his_o attempt_n nor_o any_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o the_o say_v late_a attempt_n may_v touch_v perhaps_o this_o hungry_a minister_n if_o matter_n be_v well_o examine_v who_o be_v of_o his_o retinue_n and_o of_o more_o need_n than_o his_o master_n be_v likly_a enough_o to_o have_v be_v of_o his_o council_n
and_o partaker_n of_o his_o golden_a purpose_n as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o recusant_n catholic_n that_o they_o do_v enjoy_v their_o land_n good_n country_n and_o liberty_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v secret_o reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o do_v adhere_v to_o her_o majesty_n enemy_n as_o by_o a_o marginal_a note_n he_o say_v do_v appear_v by_o diverse_a letter_n of_o priest_n ready_a to_o be_v show_v liberty_n catholykes_n enjoy_v their_o good_n and_o liberty_n for_o there_o enjoy_v i_o will_v the_o minister_n joy_n be_v not_o great_a in_o his_o benefice_n and_o then_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v be_v more_o calm_a than_o now_o he_o be_v &_o his_o haughty_a wyves_n hair_n will_v soon_o grow_v through_o her_o french_a velvet_n hood_n but_o for_o their_o adhere_n to_o enemy_n testify_v as_o he_o say_v by_o priest_n letter_n we_o have_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o believe_v he_o against_o priest_n not_o show_v their_o letter_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v to_o write_v any_o such_o untruth_n which_o we_o believe_v not_o but_o take_v it_o as_o a_o stratagem_n devise_v to_o set_v we_o at_o division_n among_o ourselves_o the_o whole_a discourse_n next_o ensue_v be_v so_o bitter_a &_o spiteful_a &_o so_o full_a of_o gore_n blood_n &_o poison_v as_o it_o need_v his_o visor_n of_o o._n e._n to_o utter_a thesame_n for_o that_o the_o cunning_a companion_n though_o he_o be_v content_a to_o fawn_v and_o flatter_v &_o be_v know_v underhand_o thereby_o to_o gather_v up_o some_o morsel_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o fear_v perhaps_o somewhat_o the_o future_a and_o consider_v that_o both_o time_n and_o matter_n and_o man_n may_v change_v he_o think_v good_a to_o prevent_v afterclap_n by_o cover_v his_o true_a name_n and_o to_o purchase_v security_n for_o time_n to_o come_v with_o the_o loss_n or_o diminishment_n of_o some_o praise_n present_a and_o therefore_o walk_v out_o of_o sight_n in_o this_o behalf_n he_o play_v egregious_o the_o syrebrand_n tell_v her_o majesty_n and_o her_o counsel_n sedition_n o.e.a._n notorious_a fyrebrand_n of_o sedition_n that_o too_o much_o extraordinary_a favour_n and_o remissness_n towards_o catholic_n have_v cause_v diverse_a rebellion_n both_o in_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o that_o it_o have_v dissolve_v the_o very_a sinews_n of_o government_n &_o that_o it_o be_v more_o profitable_a and_o expedient_a to_o excute_fw-la law_n then_o to_o pardon_v offender_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o this_o sycophant_n chant_v out_o lusty_o at_o that_o very_a time_n and_o season_n to_o fill_v up_o her_o majesty_n ear_n when_o his_o lord_n and_o young_a king_n essex_n be_v most_o busy_a in_o plot_v her_o majesty_n overthrow_n under_o pretence_n of_o meeting_n at_o puritan_n sermon_n and_o see_v that_o this_o plot_n be_v lay_v in_o ireland_n from_o whence_o this_o minister_n under_o pretence_n of_o run_v away_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n of_o some_o untemperate_a word_n speak_v come_v into_o england_n not_o long_o before_o his_o master_n as_o here_o be_v report_v it_o may_v be_v he_o come_v about_o this_o negotiation_n and_o fear_v lest_o it_o may_v be_v discover_v before_o due_a time_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o write_v this_o book_n of_o alarm_n against_o catholic_n too_o disguise_v and_o shadow_v the_o other_o devise_n a_o treacherous_a devise_n and_o to_o divert_v man_n eye_n another_o way_n but_o for_o this_o let_v her_o majesty_n wise_a counsel_n look_v unto_o and_o provide_v as_o they_o shall_v find_v need_n i_o be_o only_a to_o proceed_v in_o refute_v of_o his_o malice_n and_o folly_n let_v they_o punish_v his_o treachery_n and_o knavery_n if_o they_o find_v it_o after_o his_o spite_n be_v spit_v ouâ—_n against_o the_o catholic_n he_o come_v to_o advance_v high_o sir_n f._n hastings_n wachword_n book_n brag_a of_o sir_n f._n book_n and_o say_v that_o the_o good_a knight_n of_o a_o zealous_a mind_n towards_o religion_n gâ—ueth_v the_o word_n to_o his_o countryman_n and_o i_o say_v n.d._n give_v the_o ward_n and_o who_o geve_v or_o receyve_v most_o venewe_n let_v our_o countryman_n be_v judge_n as_o they_o may_v also_o of_o this_o champion_n his_o success_n who_o see_v his_o good_a knight_n dryven_v to_o the_o wall_n with_o more_o haste_n then_o good_a speed_n come_v run_v to_o his_o succour_n receive_v for_o his_o gain_n the_o first_o break_a head_n as_o wrangle_a sticler_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o so_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v say_v also_o when_o you_o see_v all_o that_o pass_v yet_o do_v he_o with_o a_o confident_a interrogation_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a work_n say_v what_o one_o sentence_n in_o all_o the_o whole_a discourse_n can_v be_v note_v unworthy_a either_o a_o true_a christian_a or_o a_o loyal_a subject_n or_o a_o worthy_a knight_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o will_v so_o many_o sentence_n be_v find_v in_o the_o treatise_n follow_v unworthy_a of_o all_o three_o point_n mentyon_v to_o wit_n christianity_n loyalty_n and_o chivalry_n as_o if_o this_o worthy_a champion_n can_v defend_v they_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o worthy_a to_o be_v knight_v also_o and_o to_o have_v a_o k._n for_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o his_o title_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o man_n invective_n against_o catholic_n their_o life_n honour_n liberty_n and_o good_n all_o which_o he_o impugn_v at_o one_o time_n and_o for_o some_o flourish_n and_o show_v of_o proof_n he_o allege_v first_fw-mi certain_a example_n of_o scripture_n where_o king_n of_o juda_n be_v reprehend_v for_o permit_v unlauful_a worship_n and_o then_o out_o of_o the_o old_a roman_a law_n recount_v die_v cicero_n and_o ulpian_n poeâ—is_fw-fr â—_o reg._n 1â—_n â—_o paral._n â—3_n cicero_n lib._n 3._o the_o legâ—_n bus_fw-la ulpian_n l._n quo_fw-la tie_v ff_n de_fw-fr poeâ—is_fw-fr which_o do_v prescribe_v diverse_a kynde_n of_o punishment_n for_o malefactor_n and_o â—hirdly_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o ancient_a christian_a emperor_n that_o will_v heretic_n to_o be_v punish_v and_o with_o this_o think_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v very_o substantial_o that_o catholic_a man_n also_o may_v &_o must_v be_v punish_v in_o england_n but_o thus_o to_o reason_n at_o random_n be_v much_o like_a to_o boy_n argument_v in_o sophistry_n petrus_n iacet_fw-la in_o lectulo_fw-la ergo_fw-la hâ—â—ulus_fw-la siat_a in_fw-la angulo_fw-la these_o example_n have_v no_o affinity_n or_o coherence_n with_o our_o cause_n but_o only_o so_o much_o as_o they_o make_v against_o this_o noddy_n â—elfe_n his_o argument_n against_o he_o â—elfe_n and_o for_o we_o for_o if_o old_a roman_a law_n do_v gyve_v general_a authority_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n to_o punish_v particular_a offencer_n &_o non_fw-la è_fw-la contra_fw-la as_o cicero_n signify_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la then_o follow_v it_o in_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o catholic_a christian_n church_n be_v the_o universal_a body_n of_o christ_n common_a wealth_n upon_o earth_n have_v authority_n to_o punish_v protestant_n puritan_n lutheran_n arrian_n or_o any_o other_o sect_n that_o do_v or_o shall_v arise_v but_o not_o that_o theâ—e_n have_v authority_n or_o may_v have_v to_o punish_v the_o other_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n though_o they_o sâ—ould_v get_v superiority_n of_o temporal_a power_n in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o they_o be_v but_o particular_a man_n and_o member_n of_o member_n at_o all_o and_o the_o other_o the_o body_n and_o true_a common_a wealth_n to_o who_o only_o it_o appertain_v to_o punish_v and_o leâ—_n â—_o leâ—_n o._n â—_o oule_n eye_v but_o show_v i_o one_o example_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o christendom_n that_o ever_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o any_o age_n be_v punish_v as_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o christian_a common_a wealth_n for_o stick_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o i_o ask_v but_o one_o example_n out_o of_o all_o antiquity_n as_o for_o the_o example_n allege_v by_o he_o of_o asa_n and_o manasses_n king_n of_o juda_n who_o notwithstanding_o 27._o 3._o reg._n 15._o 2_o paral._n 33._o idolatrous_a worship_n on_o hill_n among_o the_o lew_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n pre-figured_n heresve_v among_o christian_n hierem._n in_o c._n â—_o amos_n &_o in_o c._n 12._o o_o see_v aux_fw-fr de_fw-fr uriâ—â—tate_n ieiunâ—_n cap._n â—_o deutt_n â—3_n aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 1â—_n cap_n 51._o cypr._n lib._n de_fw-fr un_fw-fr eccl._n hier._n in_o cap._n â—_o ezech._n in_fw-it c_o 1â—_n osee_n &_o in_o c._n 1â—_n zach._n &_o in_o c._n 8._o â—_o a_o aug._n enarrat_fw-la in_o psalm_n â—0_n part_n â—9_n &_o sup_v lib_n josue_n cap._n 27._o their_o other_o good_a zeal_n do_v not_o remove_v the_o unlawful_a service_n and_o sacrifice_v accustom_v on_o hill_n and_o high_a place_n they_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o
ask_v why_o he_o reprehend_v not_o cambden_n and_o other_o protestant_n writer_n that_o say_v to_o her_o ma_n â—ie_v diva_fw-mi elizabetha_n at_o every_o word_n but_o all_o may_v pass_v with_o these_o man_n so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o one_o thing_n you_o must_v note_v that_o whatsoever_o canonist_n or_o other_o catholic_a do_v attribute_n to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n but_o of_o his_o office_n and_o place_n under_o christ_n so_o that_o if_o they_o flatter_v they_o flatter_v the_o office_n not_o the_o man_n but_o diva_fw-mi elizabetha_n flatter_v the_o person_n and_o so_o it_o be_v flat_a and_o gross_a flattery_n but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o you_o have_v hear_v then_o the_o two_o first_o way_n whereby_o the_o k._n go_v about_o to_o excuse_v himself_o from_o flattery_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v but_o fond_a and_o the_o second_o fraudulent_a there_o follow_v a_o three_o which_o be_v both_o impertinent_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o whereas_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o warder_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o defence_n a_o very_a foolish_a defence_n in_o that_o tell_v we_o of_o so_o many_o blessing_n and_o english_a benediction_n yet_o in_o the_o very_a same_o life_n confess_v infinite_a fear_n fright_v and_o danger_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o have_v nothing_o in_o effect_n to_o answer_v but_o that_o england_n have_v be_v bless_v for_o time_n pass_v by_o the_o entrance_n of_o their_o gospel_n though_o now_o through_o their_o unkyndnes_n they_o may_v be_v fear_v to_o be_v near_o to_o misery_n which_o kind_n of_o defence_n how_o childish_a it_o be_v who_o see_v not_o and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o head_n and_o face_n and_o first_o show_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v fair_a &_o frolic_a as_o be_v the_o sweet_a sing_a syrienes_n but_o the_o tail_n be_v troublesome_a and_o end_v pernicious_a and_o bit_v like_o the_o scorpion_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v both_o the_o warder_n &_o the_o apologer_n together_o in_o their_o own_o speech_n 2._o pag._n 2._o he_o that_o will_v consider_v say_v the_o warder_n with_o judgement_n blessing_n the_o present_a state_n of_o english_a blessing_n and_o indifferency_n the_o present_a estate_n of_o matter_n in_o england_n and_o round_o about_o it_o and_o this_o especial_o by_o reason_n of_o change_n make_v in_o religion_n and_o shall_v read_v together_o the_o fleer_a tale_n which_o sir_n f._n tell_v we_o in_o the_o first_o line_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o infinite_a and_o innumerable_a blessing_n receyve_v as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o say_a change_n he_o will_v either_o say_v that_o the_o man_n lack_v wit_n and_o discourse_n to_o see_v the_o deformity_n and_o contradiction_n of_o his_o own_o talk_n or_o else_o modesty_n and_o shamefastness_n in_o utter_v it_o for_o notwithstanding_o the_o rare_a part_n and_o good_a intention_n of_o her_o majesty_n in_o this_o her_o government_n which_o no_o man_n deny_v nor_o yet_o conjoin_v with_o the_o evil_a success_n of_o this_o alteration_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o know_v not_o to_o have_v proceed_v of_o she_o own_o inclination_n at_o the_o beginning_n who_o be_v there_o so_o simple_a that_o discover_v not_o or_o so_o evil_a affect_v that_o ruth_n not_o from_o his_o hart_n the_o difficultye_n already_o grow_v and_o grow_v daily_o by_o this_o most_o unfortunate_a and_o fatal_a alteration_n of_o religion_n himself_o the_o wachman_n contrary_a to_o himself_o which_o this_o man_n call_v the_o fountain_n and_o wellspring_n whence_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o our_o little_a island_n benefit_n and_o blessing_n do_v issue_n and_o flow_v nay_o do_v not_o the_o silly_a man_n himself_o in_o all_o this_o furious_a &_o skâ—rneful_a libel_n of_o he_o endeavour_v to_o lay_v before_o we_o a_o thousand_o fear_n and_o fryghte_v of_o imminent_a peril_n which_o he_o say_v hang_v over_o we_o by_o the_o division_n of_o heart_n of_o hand_n of_o judgement_n of_o affection_n of_o part_n and_o partialitye_n and_o faction_n within_o the_o realm_n or_o be_v his_o whole_a argument_n any_o thing_n else_o in_o effect_n but_o a_o timorous_a abodement_n of_o infinite_a ruin_n that_o do_v beset_v the_o realm_n at_o this_o day_n and_o be_v not_o his_o own_o word_n these_o after_o a_o long_a discourse_n of_o peryl_n i_o doubt_v not_o dear_a countryman_n but_o that_o you_o be_v man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o can_v easy_o conceive_v what_o danger_n we_o stand_v in_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v set_v down_o before_o and_o after_o a_o little_a the_o life_n of_o religion_n of_o queen_n and_o country_n be_v at_o the_o stake_n and_o how_o then_o do_v he_o pipe_n unto_o we_o this_o feign_a note_n of_o melancholy_n music_n amid_o so_o many_o dreadful_a care_n and_o sorrow_n have_v he_o not_o read_v that_o musica_fw-la in_o luctu_fw-la importuna_fw-la narratio_fw-la 22._o eccles_n 22._o it_o be_v importune_v chant_v when_o other_o man_n be_v weep_v this_o say_v i_o then_o what_o answer_v our_o knight_n with_o his_o minister_n now_o after_o so_o long_o so_o large_a and_o so_o mature_a deliberation_n of_o two_o year_n you_o shall_v have_v it_o brief_o deliver_v first_o they_o run_v again_o a_o very_a grave_a shift_n to_o a_o other_o verse_n or_o two_o out_o of_o a_o poet_n against_o flattery_n and_o dissimulation_n for_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o armour_n winchester_n school_n where_o afterward_o he_o brag_v to_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o do_v somewhat_o furnish_v our_o knight_n 6._o encount_n 6._o &_o therefore_o oftentimes_o we_o have_v store_n thereof_o but_o what_o more_o nay_o no_o more_o argument_n or_o reason_n allege_v at_o all_o but_o only_o this_o sentence_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n no_o contrariety_n betwixt_o our_o present_a danger_n and_o our_o former_a blessing_n whereby_o he_o yield_v to_o his_o adversary_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o you_o see_v and_o vary_v only_o in_o the_o time_n confess_v that_o england_n be_v not_o bless_v for_o the_o present_a but_o be_v in_o old_a day_n which_o be_v past_o it_o remain_v rather_o curse_v now_o if_o peril_n care_n and_o fright_v be_v curse_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o former_a book_n if_o you_o remember_v all_o seem_v to_o be_v present_a blessedness_n moment_n foolish_a trifle_v in_o matter_n of_o moment_n who_o can_v suffer_v such_o trifle_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n and_o yet_o delight_v he_o so_o much_o in_o this_o devise_n of_o his_o cunning_a distinction_n of_o time_n past_a and_o present_a that_o he_o make_v a_o long_a narration_n thereupon_a how_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v bless_v under_o diverse_a king_n 8._o wastword_n pag_n 8._o and_o namely_o josias_n for_o a_o time_n and_o yet_o afflict_v in_o the_o end_n for_o their_o ingratitude_n by_o this_o say_a king_n fearful_a slaughter_n in_o which_o example_n though_o i_o can_v trip_v he_o for_o allege_v a_o false_a cause_n of_o josias_n murder_n for_o he_o be_v slay_v through_o his_o own_o fault_n &_o not_o the_o people_n for_o that_o express_o against_o god_n commandment_n 35._o 4._o reg._n 25._o 2._o paral._n 35._o he_o will_v needs_o fight_v with_o nechao_o king_n of_o egypt_n yet_o be_o i_o not_o delight_v with_o this_o example_n for_o that_o it_o prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o it_o shall_v not_o to_o wit_n that_o our_o blessing_n of_o england_n be_v not_o present_a apply_v josias_n slaughter_n evil_a apply_v but_o past_a and_o include_v further_o some_o evil_a aboadment_n towards_o her_o majesty_n tieâ—_n person_n as_o some_o may_v interpret_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o the_o wise_a part_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o k._n to_o bring_v it_o in_o but_o that_o he_o see_v not_o or_o discern_v not_o always_o what_o make_v for_o he_o or_o against_o he_o no_o way_n then_o can_v s._n f._n deliver_v himself_o sound_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o flattery_n in_o his_o former_a fond_a flourish_n of_o protestant_n blessing_n except_o he_o can_v show_v we_o in_o deed_n some_o special_a catalogue_n of_o blessing_n &_o benediction_n which_o england_n have_v receive_v either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a or_o both_o by_o changement_n unto_o his_o religion_n more_o than_o it_o have_v beâ—ore_o under_o catholic_a religion_n which_o obligation_n of_o plain_a proof_n the_o k._n preceyve_v have_v take_v upon_o he_o at_o length_n to_o set_v upon_o that_o enterprise_n and_o lay_v his_o head_n together_o with_o the_o consistory_n of_o his_o minister_n have_v shape_v we_o out_o ten_o new_a fresh_a benediction_n and_o blessing_n never_o hard_a of_o before_o or_o have_v i_o think_v in_o consideration_n which_o now_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v and_o discuss_v as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n but_o first_o we_o must_v see_v what_o minister_n o._n e._n bring_v after_o the_o k._n who_o book_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n when_o this_o be_v write_v and_o i_o have_v
promise_v to_o geve_v he_o a_o place_n also_o in_o the_o interlude_n when_o his_o turn_n come_v and_o when_o he_o bring_v any_o thing_n different_a from_o the_o former_a or_o worthy_a the_o mention_v proctor_n o._n e._n be_v call_v up_o the_o stage_n to_o tell_v his_o tale_n &_o to_o help_v out_o s_o r._n f._n in_o this_o matter_n of_o flatter_a the_o state_n and_o how_o he_o play_v his_o part_n far_o worse_o &_o more_o ridiculous_o than_o the_o knight_n himself_o cap._n iii_o i_o have_v promise_v the_o gentle_a reader_n to_o exhibit_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n which_o proctor_n o._n e._n bring_v after_o s_n r._n f._n if_o any_o may_v be_v call_v principal_a of_o so_o paltry_a ware_n in_o his_o late_a wrangle-word_n fresh_o come_v out_o of_o england_n which_o bring_v such_o trash_n so_o stuff_v with_o impotent_a and_o impudent_a rail_n as_o make_v s_n r._n f._n seem_v many_o time_n a_o grave_n &_o moderate_a writer_n though_o often_o also_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v compare_v both_o &_o so_o you_o may_v judge_v first_o this_o o.e._n set_v down_o my_o beginning_n of_o the_o ward-word_n thus_o e._n wrangle-word_n pag._n 9_o diverse_a impudency_n of_o o._n e._n he_o begin_v with_o a_o long_a tale_n of_o flattery_n say_v he_o &_o of_o the_o harm_n ensue_v thereof_o and_o at_o his_o first_o set_v out_o enter_v into_o a_o common_a place_n as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o common_a inn_n please_v and_o rest_v himself_o but_o tire_v and_o harry_v his_o reader_n with_o his_o needle_n foolery_n by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v the_o man_n vein_n desyre_v to_o say_v somewhat_o and_o adventure_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n true_a or_o false_a for_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o flattery_n in_o the_o ward-word_n be_v but_o touch_v in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o and_o the_o application_n ensue_v present_o his_o humour_n therefore_o be_v discover_v in_o use_v so_o base_a a_o similitude_n of_o common_a inn_n and_o common_a place_n thereto_o adjoin_v wherewith_o it_o may_v be_v this_o minister_n be_v more_o delight_v than_o every_o one_o of_o his_o fellow_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o out_o further_o what_o skill_v it_o say_v he_o to_o know_v what_o a_o dangerous_a beast_n a_o flatterer_n be_v ibid._n wrangle-word_n ibid._n and_o who_o deny_v but_o that_o flattery_n be_v a_o odious_a thâ—ng_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o can_v he_o show_v that_o s_o r._n f._n be_v a_o flatterer_n no_o nay_o he_o do_v â—ot_n so_o much_o as_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v any_o such_o matter_n nor_o do_v he_o apply_v his_o common_a place_n to_o his_o purpose_n but_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o fragment_n borrow_v out_o of_o some_o fryarlâ—ke_a declamation_n let_v any_o man_n read_v the_o first_o page_n of_o the_o ward-woord_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o whether_o this_o minister_n have_v any_o sorehead_n at_o all_o though_o his_o head_n be_v great_a enough_o who_o say_v that_o i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v any_o such_o matter_n against_o s_o â—_o f._n that_o he_o flatter_v the_o state_n the_o whole_a butt_n of_o my_o discourse_n in_o that_o place_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o show_v that_o s._n f._n and_o his_o fellow_n who_o preach_v so_o many_o blessing_n of_o england_n by_o change_n of_o religion_n from_o whence_o it_o have_v receuâ—d_v indeed_o so_o many_o manifest_a hurt_n and_o danger_n must_v needs_o be_v famous_a flatterer_n and_o this_o minister_n a_o archparasyte_n that_o bluss_v not_o to_o persuade_v s._n f._n that_o i_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v flattery_n against_o he_o when_o notwithstanding_o that_o be_v my_o whole_a argument_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v but_o will_v you_o here_o a_o other_o impudence_n as_o gros_fw-fr as_o this_o and_o thereby_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o man_n here_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n harken_v then_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o warder_n for_o talk_v of_o difficulty_n rise_v and_o rise_v by_o change_n of_o religion_n his_o adversary_n say_v he_o do_v easy_o discover_v his_o notorious_a ympudency_n 1â—_n wrangle-word_n pag._n 1â—_n and_o his_o friend_n do_v rue_v his_o simplicity_n see_v he_o to_o take_v as_o grant_v and_o bold_o to_o affirm_v that_o all_o man_n see_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o difficulty_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o alteration_n of_o religion_n when_o none_o either_o see_v it_o or_o just_o can_v affirm_v any_o such_o matter_n lo_o gentle_a reader_n what_o he_o say_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v notorious_a impudency_n in_o i_o to_o say_v that_o some_o difficulty_n have_v rise_v in_o england_n and_o other_o country_n by_o alteration_n of_o religion_n or_o in_o he_o to_o hold_v this_o for_o impudency_n and_o further_o to_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v or_o true_o affirm_v any_o such_o matter_n of_o this_o i_o say_v be_v thou_o thyself_o judge_v who_o perhaps_o daily_a feel_v some_o part_n of_o these_o difficulty_n by_o the_o trouble_v fear_v as_o rise_v from_o this_o fountain_n and_o origyn_v but_o now_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o flattery_n how_o do_v this_o minister_n proceed_v therein_o after_o the_o k._n you_o shall_v here_o his_o method_n flatterer_n o._n e._n a_o famous_a flatterer_n first_o he_o set_v down_o a_o long_a recital_n of_o the_o personal_a praise_n of_o her_o majesty_n tie_n out_o of_o bishop_n ozorius_n a_o portugal_n in_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o her_o very_a near_o 30._o year_n ago_o and_o out_o of_o petrus_n bizarrus_n a_o italian_a in_o his_o story_n of_o genua_n and_o be_v glad_a by_o this_o occasion_n to_o say_v somewhat_o whereof_o he_o may_v hope_v to_o receive_v a_o good_a fee_n &_o withal_o to_o make_v it_o seem_v that_o we_o be_v enemy_n of_o her_o majesty_n tie_n praise_n which_o be_v calumnious_a &_o parasitical_a for_o we_o do_v disjoin_v the_o harm_n ensue_v by_o change_n of_o religion_n â—rom_o her_o majesty_n tie_n government_n and_o do_v most_o willing_o acknowledge_v the_o personal_a praise_n of_o her_o ma_n â—ie_v separate_v from_o religion_n whereof_o the_o warder_n lay_v not_o the_o fault_n on_o she_o nay_o rather_o express_o except_v it_o though_o this_o companion_n in_o repeat_v his_o word_n omit_v that_o part_n of_o purpose_n and_o most_o malicious_o not_o be_v desirous_a the_o warder_n shall_v show_v so_o dutiful_a affection_n and_o good_a opinion_n of_o her_o majesty_n tie_n person_n and_o thereby_o cut_v of_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o caviller_n long_a and_o idle_a babbel_n found_v upon_o this_o calumniation_n o.e._n the_o false_a deal_n of_o o.e._n the_o warder_n word_n i_o have_v relate_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o forteenth_n paragraph_v where_o you_o may_v read_v they_o and_o thereby_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a deal_n of_o this_o false_a minister_n or_o rather_o the_o false_a deal_n of_o this_o true_a minister_n which_o i_o account_n all_o to_o be_v one_o but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o after_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o her_o majesty_n tie_n he_o enter_v to_o show_v that_o catholic_n do_v malign_v and_o envy_v these_o praise_n and_o yet_o be_v ozorius_n a_o catholic_a who_o he_o allege_v for_o the_o great_a prayser_n and_o so_o be_v also_o so_o far_o as_o we_o know_v bizarrus_n the_o other_o praiser_n 2._o o.e._n pag_n 2._o and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o run_v about_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o seek_v witness_n for_o beside_o sanders_n harpsfeld_n ryshton_n englishmen_n bozius_n and_o ribadinera_n the_o first_o a_o italian_a the_o second_o a_o spaniard_n out_o of_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o allege_v no_o one_o word_n but_o their_o bare_a name_n he_o desire_v also_o king_n solomon_n to_o bear_v he_o witness_v in_o these_o word_n the_o wicked_a do_v abhor_v those_o that_o walk_v aright_o 29._o proverb_n 29._o assure_v we_o that_o by_o the_o wicked_a be_v mean_v the_o catholic_n and_o by_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n her_o majesty_n tie_n and_o from_o solomon_n he_o leap_v again_o to_o clement_n 7._o and_o paulus_n 3_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o sentence_n against_o king_n henry_n marriage_n with_o lady_n anne_n bollen_a and_o the_o legitimation_n of_o their_o child_n allege_v word_n which_o i_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v repeat_v in_o this_o place_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v have_v do_v also_o if_o his_o discretion_n have_v be_v as_o great_a as_o his_o head_n o.e._n indiscretion_n and_o temeritye_n of_o o.e._n see_v they_o be_v now_o past_a and_o forget_v and_o be_v write_v when_o her_o majesty_n tie_n either_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v or_o of_o that_o infancy_n as_o she_o can_v have_v no_o part_n in_o any_o fault_n there_o object_v yet_o this_o prate_a companion_n to_o seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o in_o hatred_n of_o catholic_n &_o flattery_n of_o
her_o majesty_n tie_n will_v needs_o be_v prattle_a of_o these_o affair_n &_o not_o content_a with_o this_o go_v further_a to_o renew_v worse_a sore_n and_o to_o accuse_v both_o k._n henry_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o state_n and_o parliament_n of_o that_o time_n with_o wilful_a murder_n and_o tyranny_n towards_o that_o lady_n and_o queen_n say_v 3._o odious_a matter_n bring_v in_o by_o this_o hungry_a parasite_n 1._o pag._n 3._o the_o pope_n adhaerâ—ntes_n in_o england_n never_o cease_v until_o they_o haâ—_n bring_v her_o ma_n tie_v most_o innocent_a mother_n to_o her_o end_n which_o be_v the_o great_a grief_n that_o torment_v the_o king_n lie_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n sore_o repent_v himself_o for_o the_o wrongful_a shed_n of_o the_o innocent_a queen_n blood_n neither_o do_v they_o only_o murder_v the_o innocent_a mother_n but_o also_o seek_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o disable_v and_o from_o the_o succession_n to_o exclude_v the_o daughter_n all_o this_o how_o true_a or_o untrue_a it_o be_v the_o story_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n of_o k._n henry_n life_n do_v testify_v 2d_o lib._n statute_n cap._n 7._o a_o hen._n 2d_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o 28._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o whether_o matter_n pass_v so_o long_o ago_o with_o such_o public_a authority_n deliberation_n and_o consent_n as_o these_o do_v may_v be_v call_v now_o into_o question_n again_o to_o the_o infamy_n both_o of_o the_o say_v k._n her_o majesty_n father_n and_o of_o his_o state_n counsel_n and_o nobility_n by_o such_o a_o petty_a companion_n as_o this_o be_v only_o to_o flatter_v and_o to_o get_v himself_o a_o big_a benefice_n and_o without_o all_o ground_n or_o former_a testimony_n thereof_o in_o story_n or_o other_o authentical_a register_n let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_v as_o also_o how_o near_o o._n e._n resemble_v here_o oedipus_n who_o kill_v his_o own_o father_n to_o marry_v his_o mother_n which_o mystery_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o curious_a reader_n to_o apply_v in_o this_o place_n one_o thing_n be_v certain_a that_o howsoever_o the_o matter_n pass_v at_o that_o time_n for_o justice_n or_o injustice_n the_o chief_a doer_n thereof_o next_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v protestant_n namely_o cromwell_n &_o cranmer_n that_o can_v do_v most_o with_o he_o at_o that_o time_n bollen_a the_o deal_n of_o cromwell_n and_o cranmer_n about_o q._n anne_n bollen_a and_o in_o effect_n all_o and_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v principal_o employ_v in_o the_o say_v queen_n condemnation_n and_o death_n as_o appear_v yet_o by_o public_a record_n and_o the_o second_o be_v use_v for_o her_o defamation_n after_o her_o death_n as_o be_v extant_a at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o foresay_a statute_n itself_o where_o cranmers_n sentence_n be_v record_v judicial_o give_v by_o he_o 7._o a_o henry_n 2d_o cap._n 7._o as_o archbishop_z of_o canterbury_n affirm_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o knowledge_n such_o â—hings_n as_o no_o wise_a or_o modest_a man_n i_o think_v will_v believe_v and_o i_o â—or_a thâ—_n same_o cause_n and_o for_o dewtiful_a respect_n to_o her_o majesty_n do_v forbear_v to_o repeat_v the_o same_o here_o though_o it_o be_v under_o his_o hand_n and_o seal_v but_o such_o a_o good_a fellow_n be_v cranmer_n the_o first_o pillar_n of_o protestant_n religion_n in_o england_n schis_n sand._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr schis_n that_o for_o gain_n of_o live_v or_o favour_n and_o for_o enjoy_v quiet_o his_o woman_n which_o he_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o in_o a_o trunk_n at_o those_o day_n he_o will_v say_v or_o swear_v or_o unsay_v any_o thing_n the_o sentence_n may_v be_v see_v by_o he_o that_o will_v for_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o print_n in_o the_o english_a book_n of_o statute_n neither_o can_v this_o sycophant_n calunniation_n affirm_v the_o say_a queen_n death_n to_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o pope_n adherent_n in_o england_n have_v any_o probability_n at_o all_o see_v that_o no_o adherent_a to_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o credit_n or_o authority_n in_o that_o time_n but_o rather_o in_o all_o disgrace_n and_o danger_n and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o after_o the_o foresay_a sycophancie_n and_o foolish_a calumniation_n use_v against_o catholic_n for_o wish_v evel_a to_o her_o majesty_n our_o minister_n turn_v again_o to_o his_o work_n of_o flattery_n and_o tell_v more_o praise_n of_o her_o majesty_n government_n as_o though_o our_o business_n and_o controversy_n stand_v in_o this_o and_o not_o rather_o in_o the_o evel_a event_n which_o have_v succeed_v by_o change_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o help_v s_o r._n f._n out_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o flattery_n lay_v unto_o he_o after_o much_o idle_a babble_n 1._o sup_v cap._n 1._o about_o particular_a blessing_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o he_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o k._n as_o before_o have_v be_v and_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v he_o run_v to_o the_o same_o common_a place_n before_o mentyon_v of_o flattery_n use_v by_o courtier_n and_o canonist_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o force_n of_o which_o shift_n and_o refuge_n how_o vain_a it_o be_v you_o have_v hear_v before_o discuss_v â—_o cap_n â—_o and_o it_o nead_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v here_o and_o the_o example_n and_o instance_n which_o he_o bring_v be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o most_o part_n which_o s_n r._n f._n touch_v before_o and_o be_v before_o answer_v as_o that_o of_o panormitan_n and_o other_o canonist_n affirm_v election_n panorm_a in_o c._n licet_fw-la de_fw-fr election_n idem_fw-la esse_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o papae_fw-la consistorium_fw-la christ_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o substitute_n to_o have_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o consistory_n or_o tribunal_n epis._n joan._n in_o c._n quanto_fw-la de_fw-la translat_fw-la epis._n whereof_o we_o have_v treat_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n there_o be_v that_o other_o also_o how_o the_o pope_n be_v or_o may_v be_v call_v god_n in_o the_o sense_n before_o mentyon_v this_o man_n allege_v it_o thus_o augustin_n steuâ—hus_o do_v honour_v he_o as_o a_o god_n audis_fw-la say_v he_o pontificem_fw-la deum_fw-la appellatum_fw-la &_o habitum_fw-la pro_fw-la deo_fw-la do_v thou_o hear_v the_o pope_n call_v god_n and_o hold_v for_o god_n and_o than_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n contra_fw-la donationem_fw-la constantini_n steuchus_n say_v it_o in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o donation_n of_o constantyne_n in_o which_o few_o word_n there_o be_v so_o many_o cousenage_n or_o rather_o knavery_n use_v as_o no_o man_n will_v believe_v but_o in_o such_o a_o cog_a minister_n as_o come_v late_o from_o irish_a war_n have_v not_o learn_v yet_o to_o have_v any_o conscience_n or_o honesty_n for_o first_o of_o all_o that_o most_o learned_a man_n augustinus_n steuchus_n eugubinus_n bishop_n of_o kysam_n write_v no_o book_n against_o the_o donation_n of_o constantyne_n as_o here_o be_v impose_v upon_o he_o minister_n diverse_a falshoode_n ofâ—_n the_o conscienceles_a minister_n but_o rather_o for_o it_o prove_v the_o same_o most_o learned_o out_o of_o all_o antiquity_n against_o laurentius_n valla_n the_o grammarian_n that_o fond_o have_v impugn_a the_o same_o secondlie_o the_o word_n here_o allege_v out_o of_o steuchus_n though_o they_o be_v in_o his_o book_n yet_o be_v they_o allege_v by_o he_o not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o as_o come_n from_o constantyne_n the_o great_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o nicolaus_n primus_fw-la pope_n of_o rome_n about_o 800._o year_n ago_o who_o cit_v out_o of_o the_o say_a donation_n of_o constantine_n 2._o cap._n 2._o that_o among_o other_o honourable_a title_n he_o call_v he_o also_o god_n in_o that_o sense_n no_o doubt_n which_o before_o be_v show_v by_o scripture_n that_o both_o moses_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n be_v call_v god_n and_o hereupon_o bishop_n steuchus_n add_v those_o word_n before_o mentyon_v audâ—s_fw-la summum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la à _fw-la constantino_n deum_fw-la appellatum_fw-la habitum_fw-la pro_fw-la deo_fw-la 230._o aug_n steuchus_n in_o lauren_n vall._n de_fw-fr donat_fw-la constant_n fol._n 230._o hoc_fw-la videlicet_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la cùm_fw-la eum_fw-la praeclaro_fw-la illo_fw-la edicto_fw-la decoravit_fw-la adorâ—uit_fw-la uti_fw-la deum_fw-la uti_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o petri_n successorem_fw-la &_o velut_fw-la vivam_fw-la christi_fw-la imaginem_fw-la veneratus_fw-la est_fw-la do_v you_o hear_v how_o the_o pope_n be_v here_o call_v god_n by_o constantine_n and_o hold_v for_o god_n this_o be_v do_v when_o he_o do_v honour_v he_o so_o high_o with_o that_o excellent_a edict_n in_o his_o favour_n adore_v he_o as_o god_n and_o as_o the_o successor_n of_o christ_n and_o peter_n and_o reverence_v he_o as_o the_o livelie_a image_n of_o christ_n himself_o here_o now_o we_o see_v how_o pope_n silvester_n be_v honour_v by_o our_o famous_a britain_n emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a and_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v cry_v out_o then_o silvester_n the_o great_a honour_n do_v by_o constant._n the_o great_a to_o pope_n silvester_n
the_o pope_n of_o rome_n &_o k._n philip_n the_o secoâ—d_n of_o spain_n 〈◊〉_d great_a monarch_n of_o christendom_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o we_o â—eeâ—t_v aâ—_n all_o this_o common_a place_n of_o flattery_n siâ—â—eth_v this_o noâ—â—y_n and_o his_o consorte_n very_o proper_o who_o be_v the_o true_a noddy_n in_o name_n &_o sense_n have_v be_v discuss_v before_o in_o my_o epistle_n to_o the_o noddy-maker_n but_o who_o be_v noddy_n in_o fact_n and_o merit_n namely_o in_o this_o place_n either_o i_o for_o say_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o k._n of_o spain_n to_o be_v the_o great_a monarch_n of_o christendom_n the_o one_o in_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n the_o other_o in_o temporal_a or_o this_o nodify_a minister_n for_o call_v i_o noddy_n and_o noble_a parasite_n for_o this_o speech_n let_v all_o be_v judge_n that_o be_v no_o noddy_n and_o whether_o all_o these_o before_o mention_v who_o he_o call_v my_o consort_n in_o flattery_n may_v be_v count_v noddy_n also_o as_o here_o he_o signify_v for_o speak_v so_o honourable_o of_o the_o pope_n wherein_o s._n bernard_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n must_v enter_v as_o you_o have_v see_v let_v wise_a head_n than_o this_o man_n noddle_n determine_v and_o so_o i_o leave_v he_o for_o this_o first_o combat_n after_o we_o shall_v buckle_v again_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o now_o will_v i_o pass_v to_o continue_v my_o former_a treatise_n with_o s._n f._n about_o the_o view_n of_o those_o fresh_a new_a blessing_n which_o he_o have_v present_v we_o as_o bring_v into_o england_n by_o change_n of_o catholic_a religion_n this_o dilation_n have_v be_v make_v to_o geve_v his_o advocate_n o.e._n place_n to_o play_v a_o pageant_n also_o who_o as_o be_v i_o hear_v grosser_n in_o body_n they_o in_o his_o two_o letter_a name_n he_o can_v have_v no_o less_o room_n for_o the_o present_a the_o next_o time_n he_o come_v up_o we_o may_v chance_v thrust_v he_o down_o again_o more_o quick_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n he_o may_v breathe_v himself_o until_o he_o be_v call_v upon_o again_o for_o a_o other_o part_n of_o the_o interlude_n of_o ten_o new_a devise_a blessing_n bring_v in_o by_o sir_n f._n as_o peculiar_a to_o his_o gospel_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v union_n in_o doctrine_n term_v by_o he_o unity_n in_o verity_n and_o how_o false_a and_o vain_a this_o be_v cap._n four_o all_o the_o former_a subject_n of_o dispute_n and_o controversy_n about_o flattery_n in_o the_o two_o precedent_a chapter_n have_v be_v touch_v this_o point_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v whether_o s_n r._n f._n and_o his_o fellow_n have_v flatter_v her_o majesty_n tie_n and_o the_o state_n or_o no_o in_o tell_v they_o of_o infinite_a blessing_n &_o benediction_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a heap_v on_o the_o same_o and_o the_o râ—st_n of_o the_o world_n by_o change_n of_o our_o ancient_a father_n religion_n to_o the_o novelty_n that_o after_o have_v spring_v up_o which_o absurd_a proposition_n the_o warder_n have_v impugn_a as_o ridiculous_a and_o evident_o false_a have_v press_v they_o to_o show_v some_o part_n of_o those_o infinite_a blessing_n whereof_o they_o brag_v and_o s_o r._n f._n for_o credit_n sake_n have_v consult_v with_o his_o minister_n very_o serious_o as_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v about_o this_o weighty_a point_n come_v out_o now_o with_o a_o decalogue_n of_o they_o blessing_n the_o decalogue_n of_o sir_n f._n blessing_n answer_v perhaps_o to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o who_o observation_n the_o jew_n have_v many_o blessing_n promise_v they_o and_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o geve_v this_o title_n to_o his_o enumeration_n a_o short_a view_n of_o blessing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a 11._o two_o sort_n of_o blessing_n pag_n 11._o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o offer_v i_o the_o favour_n as_o to_o follow_v my_o division_n and_o order_n therein_o for_o indeed_o they_o be_v so_o confuse_v in_o their_o own_o treatesye_n as_o it_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o bring_v their_o speech_n to_o order_n then_o to_o refute_v they_o he_o say_v thus_o i_o procee_v to_o your_o advertisement_n for_o a_o better_a direction_n to_o man_n judgment_n that_o all_o blessing_n of_o a_o common_a wealth_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n the_o one_o spiritual_a belong_v to_o the_o soul_n &_o conscience_n the_o other_o temporal_a concern_v the_o body_n and_o weal_n public_a this_o be_v the_o division_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o prosecute_v and_o to_o lay_v we_o forth_o in_o both_o kynde_v the_o benediction_n which_o he_o and_o his_o minister_n have_v devise_v for_o we_o great_a and_o goodly_a one_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v be_v you_o shall_v have_v they_o as_o they_o come_v whereof_o the_o foremost_a as_o lady_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v term_v by_o he_o unity_n in_o verity_n import_v that_o protestant_n have_v receyve_v this_o special_a blessing_n above_o catholykes_n that_o they_o have_v great_a unity_n and_o concord_n among_o themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n protestants_n unity_n among_o protestants_n which_o be_v as_o very_o a_o jest_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o sparowe_n do_v not_o chyrpe_v nor_o hen_n cackle_n nor_o daw_n prattle_n nor_o woman_n chide_v or_o as_o the_o fool_n that_o say_v to_o he_o that_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a great_a nose_n you_o have_v no_o nose_n sir_n &_o this_o be_v your_o privilege_n above_o other_o man_n which_o be_v as_o good_a and_o true_a a_o privilege_n as_o this_o be_v a_o blessing_n of_o the_o protestant_n to_o live_v and_o agree_v without_o dissension_n which_o i_o be_o force_v for_o decipher_v this_o first_o object_v blessing_n to_o prosecute_v more_o large_o than_o i_o have_v mean_v though_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o it_o may_v be_v both_o profitable_a and_o not_o unpleasant_a to_o the_o reader_n to_o see_v the_o progress_n thereof_o but_o yet_o first_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o we_o hear_v sir_n f._n who_o go_v about_o to_o imitate_v my_o speech_n use_v before_o in_o the_o ward-word_n for_o express_v the_o unity_n among_o catholic_n by_o the_o point_n wherein_o they_o agree_v he_o will_v needs_o say_v the_o same_o and_o apply_v it_o also_o to_o protestant_n which_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o consider_v how_o fit_o it_o agree_v for_o thus_o he_o say_v first_o say_v he_o there_o have_v be_v in_o england_n since_o this_o happy_a alteration_n and_o change_n from_o popish_a superstition_n to_o christian_a verity_n 12._o pag._n 12._o one_o god_n worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n one_o faith_n one_o belief_n one_o form_n of_o service_n in_o prayer_n one_o number_n of_o sacrament_n one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n and_o his_o substitute_n anoint_v and_o aeppoynt_v over_o we_o our_o sovereign_n and_o queen_n untruthe_n a_o notorious_a untruthe_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o you_o can_v like_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o harmonye_n of_o confession_n you_o shall_v find_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n where_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v embrace_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n &_o in_o this_o bless_a unity_n ground_v upon_o verity_n the_o lord_n for_o ever_o keep_v us._n lo_o hear_v good_a reader_n the_o bold_a assertion_n of_o a_o theological_a knight_n by_o which_o thou_o may_v see_v the_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n to_o be_v true_a 3._o s._n angust_n lib._n â—_o contr_n jul._n cap._n 3._o that_o the_o forehead_n of_o heretic_n be_v no_o forehead_n if_o we_o understand_v thereby_o shamefastness_n &_o not_o the_o material_a part_n of_o their_o body_n for_o what_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v any_o shame_n or_o modesty_n in_o he_o will_v set_v down_o in_o prynt_n such_o a_o protestation_n as_o every_o child_n that_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n or_o know_v the_o state_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n can_v control_v and_o those_o which_o have_v read_v nothing_o by_o common_a report_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v convince_v to_o be_v false_a yet_o he_o begyn_v this_o first_o blessing_n if_o you_o mark_v it_o somewhat_o reserued_o say_v there_o have_v be_v in_o england_n since_o this_o happy_a alteration_n one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o form_n of_o service_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o will_v deal_v only_o with_o the_o union_n of_o england_n but_o after_o he_o enlarge_v himself_o say_v you_o shall_v find_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n where_o the_o gospel_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n jesus_n â—â—s_o embrace_v to_o be_v of_o thesame_a judgement_n by_o which_o occasion_n i_o be_o enforce_v to_o lengthen_v somewhat_o my_o confutation_n and_o first_o to_o examine_v a_o little_a the_o unity_n of_o protestants_n in_o foreign_a land_n and_o church_n where_o their_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o after_o return_v home_o to_o england_n to_o examine_v somewhat_o the_o same_o point_n there_o for_o unity_n in_o
verity_n then_o in_o foreign_a church_n for_o this_o be_v the_o gay_a devise_a title_n of_o this_o first_o benediction_n i_o can_v be_v content_a protestant_n unity_n among_o foreign_a protestant_n that_o our_o knight_n can_v show_v we_o if_o not_o unity_n in_o verity_n which_o be_v impossible_a yet_o unity_n at_o least_o in_o falsity_n among_o his_o professor_n so_o as_o some_o name_n of_o unity_n may_v be_v among_o they_o for_o in_o verity_n which_o be_v but_o one_o the_o protestant_n can_v possible_o be_v at_o unity_n be_v so_o divide_v and_o repugnant_a among_o themselves_o as_o present_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o falsytie_n also_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o they_o to_o hold_v union_n haeres_fw-la tertul._n praeâ—script_n contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la for_o that_o as_o tertullian_n say_v mendacâ—um_fw-la mendacio_fw-la difficulter_fw-la cohaeret_fw-la only_o do_v hardly_o stand_v with_o another_o lie_n in_o peace_n and_o concord_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o show_v that_o all_o heresye_n light_o have_v fall_v at_o bicker_a among_o themselves_o but_o in_o none_o more_o have_v this_o be_v observe_v then_o in_o the_o new_a gospel_n of_o our_o time_n bring_v in_o by_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n carolstadius_n caâ—uyn_n melanthon_n beza_n and_o other_o the_o head_n doctor_n of_o sir_n f._n extern_a church_n in_o germany_n france_n suizerland_n and_o other_o place_n which_o have_v be_v light_n and_o lantern_n to_o we_o of_o england_n and_o their_o first_o doctor_n and_o as_o it_o be_v apostle_n who_o yet_o be_v no_o soon_o know_v to_o the_o world_n but_o that_o they_o fall_v at_o mortal_a debate_n and_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o and_o so_o continue_v all_o their_o life_n seal_v it_o also_o wâ—th_v their_o death_n as_o by_o their_o own_o work_n testimony_n &_o history_n appear_v for_o first_o who_o know_v not_o that_o luther_n begin_n his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1517._o and_o go_v forward_o with_o add_v hist._n â—leidan_n surius_n lavater_fw-la &_o alij_fw-la in_o hist._n alter_v chap_a and_o change_v for_o 7._o year_n together_o before_o it_o can_v be_v make_v any_o certain_a body_n of_o doctrine_n forward_o luther_n beginning_n and_o go_v forward_o consist_v in_o itself_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o within_o those_o 7._o first_o year_n to_o wit_n a_o 1524._o three_o of_o luther_n chief_a scholar_n andreas_n carolstadius_n joannes_n oecolampadius_n and_o vldericus_n zuinglius_fw-la the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o the_o number_n apostate_n priest_n the_o second_o a_o friar_n as_o luther_n also_o have_v be_v begin_v the_o new_a sect_n of_o sacramentary_n quite_o opposite_a to_o luther_n and_o within_o two_o year_n immediate_o follow_v the_o three_o name_v doctor_n devision_n sacramentary_n &_o their_o devision_n profit_v so_o well_o in_o new_a division_n also_o among_o themselves_o as_o by_o luther_n own_o testimony_n public_o give_v in_o a_o sermon_n after_o print_v they_o be_v divide_v into_o six_o several_a sect_n 1527._o luth._o ser._n de_fw-la sacra_fw-la haga_n 〈◊〉_d habit_n anno_fw-la 1527._o yea_o the_o lutheran_n preacher_n of_o brema_n write_v not_o long_o after_o that_o again_o to_o westphalus_n a_o great_a superintendent_n in_o saxony_n do_v solemn_o avouch_v westphalum_fw-la concionat_fw-la bremen_n ep._n the_o eucharist_n ad_fw-la westphalum_fw-la that_o there_o be_v inâ—â—nita_fw-la penè_fw-la opinionum_fw-la apud_fw-la sacramentarios_fw-la varietas_fw-la a_o infinite_a variety_n of_o opinion_n among_o the_o sacramentary_n that_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v this_o dissension_n ever_o end_n think_v you_o among_o these_o fellow_n a_o genebr_n suâ—ius_fw-la hoc_fw-la a_o no_o true_o but_o rather_o increase_v daily_o even_o unto_o their_o death_n and_o after_o also_o for_o out_o of_o luther_n doctrine_n beside_o these_o sacramentary_n there_o arise_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o anabaptist_n caluin_n sectary_n spring_v from_o luther_n swinglius_fw-la and_o caluin_n anno_fw-la 1527._o as_o themselves_o glory_n take_v occasion_n by_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la waldenses_n where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o leave_v of_o baptism_n altogether_o then_o to_o baptise_v child_n that_o have_v no_o faith_n whereupon_o they_o leave_v of_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o heresye_n even_o against_o luther_n himself_o at_o the_o last_o after_o this_o there_o spring_v up_o also_o out_o of_o the_o same_o sect_n of_o luther_n the_o potent_a division_n of_o molles_fw-la and_o rigidi_fw-la lutherani_fw-la which_o endure_v with_o open_a enmity_n to_o this_o day_n as_o their_o book_n do_v testify_v lutheran_n rigid_a and_o soft_a lutheran_n westphalus_n illiricus_fw-la and_o other_o of_o high_a saxony_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o rigid_a faction_n who_o resemble_v our_o puritan_n in_o england_n that_o will_v have_v nothing_o but_o caluin_n pure_a prescription_n as_o these_o man_n will_v luther_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n melanchton_n and_o his_o follower_n founder_n of_o the_o soft_a party_n will_v follow_v luther_n by_o discretion_n take_v so_o much_o as_o â—â—rued_v for_o their_o purpose_n and_o no_o more_o where_o unto_o also_o do_v draw_v near_o our_o parliament_n protestant_n in_o england_n as_o you_o know_v who_o receive_v caluin_n with_o the_o limitation_n and_o restriction_n which_o they_o think_v best_a that_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a plot_n of_o government_n nor_o diverse_a point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o luther_n own_o sect_n but_o out_o of_o that_o of_o vldericus_n zuinglius_fw-la father_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n issue_v other_o child_n not_o much_o different_a from_o the_o former_a for_o their_o dissension_n and_o disobedience_n both_o to_o father_n and_o mother_n gentile_n caluin_n seruetus_fw-la valent_n gentile_n to_o wit_n john_n caluin_n and_o theodore_n beza_n and_o from_o these_o again_o depart_v into_o another_o faction_n other_o good_a fellow_n as_o michael_n seruetus_fw-la valentin_n vid._n lib._n caluini_fw-la de_fw-fr act._n seruet_fw-la &_o libel_n genevae_fw-la editum_fw-la de_fw-fr act_n valentin_n john_n caluin_v coleage_v who_o they_o afterward_o burn_v at_o geneva_n for_o deny_v the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o valentinus_n gentilis_fw-la a_o new_a arrian_n who_o follower_n yet_o remain_v though_o himself_o be_v burn_v also_o by_o other_o protestant_n at_o argentine_n with_o these_o join_a joannes_n paulus_n alciatus_fw-la gribaldus_n and_o other_o which_o make_v afterward_o the_o sect_n of_o new_a arrian_n and_o trinitarian_n that_o yet_o remain_v in_o germany_n poland_n and_o especial_o in_o transiluania_n as_o their_o book_n do_v show_v all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o not_o only_a sectarye_n but_o arch-heretike_n and_o head_n of_o new_a sect_n have_v spring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o new_a gospel_n within_o these_o fourskore_n year_n and_o have_v frame_v church_n and_o conventicle_n to_o themselves_o in_o diverse_a contreye_n all_o opposite_a and_o repugnant_a one_o to_o another_o and_o themselves_o also_o divide_v among_o themselves_o though_o at_o the_o bâ—â—ginning_n all_o proceed_v of_o one_o only_a division_n from_o catholic_a union_n raise_v by_o luther_n so_o as_o we_o catholic_n may_v well_o insult_v and_o right_o say_v of_o they_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v to_o parmenian_n 4._o aug._n contra_fw-la parm._n lib._n 1._o cap_n 4._o multa_fw-la frusta_fw-la de_fw-la isto_fw-la frasto_fw-la per_fw-la totam_fw-la africam_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la sic_fw-la sic_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la minutatim_fw-la secti_fw-la conscissique_fw-la dispereant_fw-la qui_fw-la tumorem_fw-la animositatis_fw-la suae_fw-la sanctissimo_fw-la catholicae_fw-la pacis_fw-la vinculo_fw-la praetulerunt_fw-la many_o piece_n be_v already_o make_v throughout_o africa_n of_o this_o one_o piece_n or_o division_n wherewith_o you_o begin_v so_o so_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v perish_v by_o division_n and_o rent_v into_o most_o small_a piece_n who_o have_v prefer_v the_o pride_n or_o swell_a of_o their_o own_o animosity_n before_o the_o most_o holy_a band_n of_o catholic_a peace_n and_o unity_n thus_o say_v this_o holy_a father_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o hope_n or_o mean_v to_o reconcile_v these_o party_n together_o as_o in_o the_o ward-word_n i_o affirm_v &_o here_o will_v prove_v for_o that_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_o pretend_v mean_n admit_v by_o they_o 15._o no_o mean_n of_o union_n among_o protestant_n see_v of_o this_o morâ—_n infra_fw-la cap._n 14._o &_o 15._o every_o party_n plead_v for_o himself_o with_o such_o obstinacy_n in_o his_o own_o sense_n as_o no_o judge_n be_v acknowledge_v it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o come_v to_o any_o determination_n and_o as_o for_o synod_n &_o counsel_n whereon_o old_a father_n rest_v much_o for_o decision_n of_o controversy_n these_o man_n laugh_v at_o they_o though_o yet_o at_o last_o press_v by_o necessity_n and_o much_o weary_v with_o continual_a wrangle_n about_o scripture_n diverse_a sect_n of_o our_o time_n for_o all_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o draw_v together_o have_v be_v force_v
lib._n 2._o de_fw-la divini_fw-la efficijs_fw-la isydorus_n a_o spaniard_n testify_v for_o spain_n almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n past_o that_o the_o church_n service_n in_o his_o time_n be_v there_o in_o latyn_n 2.11.13.14_o conc._n 4._o tolet_n cap._n 2.11.13.14_o and_o the_o four_o council_n of_o tolet_n about_o thesame_a time_n testify_v the_o same_o and_o for_o france_n testify_v thesame_a our_o great_a learned_a englishman_n alcuinus_fw-la m._n offic_n alcuin_n li._n de_fw-fr diu_fw-la offic_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 840._o 1._o bede_n lib._n 1._o hist._n angl._n cap._n 1._o and_o for_o england_n testify_v beede_n before_o he_o as_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o s._n augustine_n our_o first_o apostle_n bring_v in_o our_o first_o service_n from_o rome_n in_o latyn_n offâ—â—â—js_fw-la raban_n lib._n 2._o the_o institue_n clericorum_fw-la rupert_n lib_n c._n de_fw-fr diâ—inis_fw-la offâ—â—â—js_fw-la and_o for_o germany_n testify_v rabanus_n archb._n of_o moguntia_n above_o 700._o year_n past_a and_o rupertus_n abbas_n some_o age_n after_o he_o again_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v show_v particulerlie_o of_o all_o other_o particular_a country_n by_o ancient_a author_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n and_o time_n wherefore_o if_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n augustine_n often_o by_o he_o repeat_v be_v true_a 24._o aug._n lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la donatist_n cap_n 24._o which_o be_v that_o when_o anything_o be_v find_v general_o observe_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o no_o beginning_n to_o be_v find_v thereof_o that_o this_o come_v most_o certaynlie_o from_o the_o apostle_n by_o tradition_n and_o if_o his_o other_o sentence_n be_v also_o true_a 13â—_n aug._n epist_n 13â—_n where_o he_o say_v disputare_fw-la contra_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la facit_fw-la insolentissimae_fw-la insaniae_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o that_o which_o the_o universale_fw-la church_n do_v practice_v if_o this_o i_o say_v be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v evident_a in_o this_o behalf_n for_o use_v one_o of_o these_o 3._o learned_a tongue_n only_o in_o public_a service_n &_o public_a use_n of_o scripture_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o insolency_n or_o madness_n of_o s_o r._n f._n &_o his_o fellow_n that_o not_o only_o will_v dispute_v and_o prattle_n against_o this_o practice_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o also_o will_v make_v the_o breach_n thereof_o a_o peculiar_a blessing_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o those_o that_o pass_v from_o country_n to_o country_n &_o do_v find_v the_o service_n in_o particular_a vulgar_a language_n which_o they_o understand_v nothing_o at_o all_o must_v needs_o account_v it_o rather_o for_o a_o curse_n then_o a_o blessing_n to_o have_v it_o in_o those_o utterlie_o unknown_a vulgar_a language_n see_v that_o every_o man_n light_o understand_v somewhat_o of_o the_o latyn_n either_o by_o learning_n or_o use_n because_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o teach_v in_o every_o country_n but_o not_o so_o of_o every_o vulgar_a language_n out_o of_o the_o country_n where_o it_o be_v native_a &_o this_o much_o of_o this_o first_o point_n or_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n about_o church_n service_n in_o english_a contain_v some_o authoritye_n allege_v for_o it_o but_o much_o corrupt_v and_o abuse_v by_o the_o knight_n cap._n ix_o but_o now_o remain_v the_o second_o part_n which_o be_v to_o examine_v what_o the_o k_o t._n bring_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o imagine_a blessing_n and_o first_o he_o allege_v and_o urge_v much_o the_o authorite_n of_o s._n hierome_n who_o say_v of_o his_o time_n as_o this_o man_n cit_v he_o that_o tota_n ecclesia_fw-la instar_fw-la toniâ—rui_fw-la reboat_fw-la gal._n hieron_n prol_n lib._n 2._o in_o comâ—â—t_n in_o gal._n amen_o the_o whole_a church_n like_o a_o thunder_n do_v sound_a out_o amen_o by_o which_o word_n he_o will_v infer_v that_o therefore_o the_o public_a service_n be_v in_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o s._n hierome_n time_n but_o mark_v good_a reader_n by_o this_o one_o example_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o the_o fraudulent_a manner_n of_o these_o man_n aleadge_v father_n for_o first_o this_o speech_n of_o s._n hierome_n be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o after_o shall_v be_v prove_v where_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o service_n be_v in_o latyn_n and_o consequent_o the_o example_n be_v evel_a bring_v to_o prove_v service_n in_o a_o vulgar_a language_n and_o secondlie_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o the_o people_n sound_v out_o amen_n in_o rome_n where_o most_o man_n understand_v the_o latyn_n tongue_n and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o yet_o may_v they_o easy_o understand_v by_o use_n what_o the_o word_n amen_n signifi_v and_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o i_o will_v ask_v of_o our_o k._n whether_o our_o church_n also_o in_o england_n where_o yet_o the_o latyn_n tongue_n be_v not_o so_o common_a as_o in_o rome_n do_v not_o sound_v out_o amen_o in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi day_n and_o other_o catholic_a tymer_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o service_n when_o it_o be_v in_o latyng_v will_n any_o deny_v this_o but_o either_o a_o ignorant_a or_o impudent_a man_n let_v he_o go_v but_o over_o sea_n to_o paris_n where_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v french_a and_o hear_v what_o the_o catholic_a people_n do_v sound_a out_o in_o the_o public_a service_n though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o vulgar_a language_n 20._o beed_n lib._n 1._o hist._n angl._n ca._n â—_o &_o 20._o let_v he_o read_v s._n beed_n above_o 800._o year_n ago_o who_o write_v of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n &_o show_v first_o that_o the_o use_n of_o public_a service_n in_o his_o day_n be_v in_o the_o latyn_n tongue_n as_o afterward_o be_v prove_v more_o at_o large_a rehearse_v a_o notable_a story_n 4._o enc._n 2._o cap._n 4._o how_o s._n germanus_n &_o s._n lupus_n french_a catholic_a bishop_n call_v in_o by_o catholic_a britane_n against_o heretic_n do_v set_v forth_o a_o certain_a army_n against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o other_o infidel_n and_o get_v the_o victory_n by_o repeat_v the_o word_n alleluâ—a_n sound_v out_o like_o a_o thunder_n as_o he_o say_v by_o all_o the_o catholic_a army_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o s._n f._n will_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o all_o that_o army_n understand_v the_o latâ—n_a tongue_n or_o else_o the_o hebrue_n for_o that_o alleluia_n be_v a_o hebrue_n word_n and_o no_o moâ—e_n do_v it_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n understand_v by_o all_o for_o that_o they_o sound_v out_o amen_n and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o but_o now_o we_o be_v further_a to_o consider_v of_o a_o notorious_a fraud_n of_o the_o k._n hierome_n false_a deal_n in_o allege_v s._n hierome_n in_o this_o place_n for_o that_o as_o he_o &_o he_o do_v never_o light_o allege_v any_o father_n or_o doctor_n for_o their_o purpose_n without_o some_o shefte_n or_o imposture_n the_o father_n be_v whole_o and_o every_o where_n against_o they_o so_o here_o s._n hieromes_n text_n &_o whole_a discourse_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o he_o he_o dare_v not_o allege_v the_o whole_a sentence_n but_o cull_v out_o the_o word_n aleadge_v and_o frame_v they_o to_o his_o purpose_n tota_n ecclesiae_fw-la instar_fw-la tonitrui_fw-la reboat_fw-la amen_o which_o word_n stand_v not_o in_o s._n hierome_n as_o he_o allege_v they_o but_o be_v alter_v and_o patch_v up_o by_o he_o to_o make_v they_o seem_v in_o his_o favour_n leave_v out_o crafty_o both_o that_o which_o go_v immediate_o before_o &_o present_o do_v follow_v for_o that_o they_o make_v against_o he_o and_o his_o whoâ—e_a cause_n of_o protestant_n religion_n which_o here_o i_o shall_v explayne_v s._n hierome_n in_o his_o proem_n cite_v of_o his_o second_o book_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o cite_v here_o by_o the_o knight_n take_v a_o occasion_n to_o show_v unto_o the_o two_o virgin_n paula_n and_o eustochium_fw-la to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v his_o book_n why_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n praise_v so_o much_o their_o faith_n 16._o rom._n 16._o his_o word_n in_o latyn_a be_v these_o gal._n s._n hieron_n proemio_fw-la lib._n 2_o comment_n ad_fw-la gal._n romanae_fw-la plebis_fw-la laudatur_fw-la side_n ubi_fw-la alibi_fw-la tanto_fw-la study_n &_o frequentia_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la martyrum_fw-la sepulchra_fw-la concurritur_fw-la vbi_fw-la sic_fw-la ad_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la caelestiâ—_n toniâ—rui_fw-la amen_o reboat_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o where_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n do_v the_o people_n run_v with_o so_o great_a
not_o be_v call_v a_o blessing_n of_o the_o land_n but_o of_o some_o part_n within_o the_o land_n and_o again_o if_o it_o be_v passive_a only_o and_o enjoin_v by_o themselves_o and_o not_o active_a so_o as_o they_o procure_v nor_o yield_v not_o the_o same_o freedom_n to_o other_o where_o they_o may_v then_o be_v it_o absurd_o call_v a_o blessing_n or_o benediction_n for_o that_o thief_n also_o and_o the_o worst_a man_n of_o the_o world_n among_o themselves_o or_o to_o other_o of_o their_o crew_n do_v not_o use_v persecution_n 11._o matth._n 12._o marc._n 3._o luc._n 11._o nay_o devil_n also_o as_o christ_n signify_v do_v not_o fight_v one_o against_o another_o and_o yet_o that_o this_o be_v not_o true_a in_o protestant_n but_o that_o they_o persecute_v one_o another_o also_o where_o they_o fall_v to_o difference_n of_o opinion_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o evident_a as_o need_v no_o proof_n and_o the_o example_n allege_v by_o i_o before_o out_o of_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o germany_n switzerland_n and_o other_o country_n brandeburg_n kennit_n epist_n ad_fw-la io._n georg._n elect._n brandeburg_n and_o namely_o that_o out_o of_o kemnitius_n do_v evident_o convince_v it_o with_o infinite_a proof_n for_o that_o none_o of_o they_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o any_o place_n do_v permit_v the_o other_o sect_n be_v it_o never_o so_o brotherly_a to_o subsist_v with_o it_o but_o dryve_v they_o out_o even_o the_o ridge_v lutheran_n the_o soft_a and_o these_o the_o other_o wheresoever_o they_o prevail_v as_o the_o puritan_n also_o in_o geneva_n holland_n scotland_n france_n do_v not_o suffer_v any_o one_o congregation_n of_o soft_a caluinist_n or_o english_a protestant_n to_o stand_v with_o they_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n whether_o our_o english_a protestant_n have_v suffer_v their_o brethren_n puritan_n to_o live_v in_o england_n without_o persecution_n or_o no_o or_o whether_o they_o have_v have_v halcyon_n or_o halter_n day_n other_o one_o side_n of_o protestant_n do_v persecute_v the_o other_o these_o late_a year_n pass_v under_o protestant_n the_o hang_n of_o penry_n and_o other_o of_o thesame_a gospel_n may_v testify_v as_o also_o the_o many_o and_o grievous_a complaint_n write_v by_o themselves_o &_o publish_v in_o print_n 10._o lib._n 2._o of_o dangerous_a position_n cap._n 10._o and_o register_v these_o late_a day_n by_o the_o protestant_n in_o their_o foresay_a book_n where_o the_o puritan_n cry_v out_o &_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n this_o land_n be_v sore_o trouble_v with_o persecution_n there_o iâ—_n no_o place_n nor_o be_v for_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n our_o blood_n cry_v for_o revenge_n a_o inquisition_n much_o like_o that_o of_o spain_n be_v among_o we_o o_o lamentable_a case_n o_o heinous_a impiety_n minister_n be_v in_o worse_a sort_n oppress_v now_o then_o they_o be_v by_o the_o papist_n in_o q._n mary_n time_n puritan_n complaâ—â—â—_n of_o persecution_n by_o puritan_n besides_o whorish_a impudence_n halter_n axe_n band_n scourge_v &_o rack_a our_o bishop_n have_v nothing_o to_o descend_v themselves_o withal_o the_o clinke_n gatehouse_n white_a lyâ—n_n and_o the_o fleâ—â—e_n be_v their_o only_o argument_n if_o i_o say_v hieremy_n ezechiel_n etc._n etc._n be_v alive_a again_o they_o will_v be_v send_v to_o the_o marshalsey_n lo_o good_a reader_n these_o piteous_a complaint_n and_o many_o more_o do_v make_v and_o pour_v out_o one_o sort_n of_o ghospeller_n against_o the_o other_o &_o when_o their_o own_o gospel_n brethren_n cry_v out_o so_o much_o of_o persecution_n what_o may_v catholic_n do_v and_o how_o be_v this_o then_o a_o peculiar_a blessing_n of_o protestant_n to_o be_v free_a from_o persecute_v yet_o harken_v to_o our_o knight_n how_o he_o free_v all_o from_o suffer_v at_o their_o hand_n not_o only_o those_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n wolf_n pag._n 21._o sir_n f._n prove_v his_o own_o man_n to_o be_v wolf_n but_o also_o of_o we_o the_o wolf_n say_v he_o persecute_v the_o lamb_n not_o the_o lamb_n the_o wolf_n well_o what_o of_o this_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a sentence_n true_a in_o itself_o but_o prove_v nothing_o for_o your_o sense_n nay_o rather_o i_o may_v infer_v against_o you_o thus_o you_o do_v persecute_v greviouslie_o by_o your_o own_o brethren_n testimony_n they_o that_o be_v lamb_n by_o their_o profession_n ergo_fw-la you_o be_v wolf_n by_o your_o own_o sentence_n but_o harken_v yet_o further_o what_o he_o say_v also_o very_o confident_o even_o of_o catholic_n freedom_n from_o persecution_n in_o england_n 21._o wastword_n pag._n 21._o you_o shall_v say_v he_o never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v ever_o learn_v that_o any_o one_o either_o priest_n or_o lay_v man_n learned_a or_o unlearned_a have_v in_o thiâ—_n land_n for_o these_o forty_o year_n be_v put_v to_o death_n only_o for_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n here_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o england_n will_v cry_v shame_n to_o this_o shameful_a and_o shameless_a lack_n of_o shame_n for_o what_o child_n in_o england_n be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o thing_n thaâ—_n pass_v as_o he_o know_v not_o this_o to_o be_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n have_v hard_o of_o above_o a_o hundred_o priest_n put_v to_o death_n for_o be_v priest_n treatise_n see_v two_o apologye_n for_o the_o catholic_n with_o other_o treatise_n and_o for_o be_v ordain_v to_o that_o function_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o for_o defend_v the_o faith_n belong_v to_o the_o function_n as_o by_o diverse_a treatise_n write_v of_o this_o matter_n do_v appear_v and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o of_o the_o kill_n of_o so_o many_o man_n for_o only_a religion_n sake_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o persecution_n but_o death_n will_v sir_n f._n say_v that_o his_o protestant_n do_v not_o persecute_v for_o that_o they_o kill_v not_o all_o that_o be_v different_a from_o they_o in_o religion_n catholic_n persecution_n against_o catholic_n do_v he_o not_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o know_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v daily_a apprehend_v imprison_a arraign_v and_o condemn_v in_o their_o good_n and_o liberty_n for_o stand_v in_o their_o father_n faith_n and_o resist_a protestant_n novelty_n and_o innovation_n &_o be_v this_o no_o persecution_n be_v this_o the_o bless_a freedom_n which_o protestant_n gospel_n have_v bring_v in_o sure_o i_o will_v end_v and_o shut_v up_o this_o absurdity_n with_o those_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n against_o julian_n the_o famous_a heretic_n 7._o aug._n contr_n jul._n lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o si_fw-mi nesciens_fw-la hoc_fw-la dixisti_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la miseram_fw-la respuis_fw-la imperitiam_fw-la si_fw-mi sciens_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la sacrilegam_fw-la deponis_fw-la audaciam_fw-la if_o thou_o have_v say_v this_o by_o ignorance_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o reject_v thy_o miserable_a unskilfulnes_n if_o witting_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o leave_v of_o so_o impious_a audacity_n and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o of_o the_o other_o five_o imagine_a blessing_n that_o remain_v to_o wit_n deliverance_n from_o exaction_n long_a peace_n power_n in_o foreign_a country_n wealth_n of_o the_o land_n and_o multitude_n of_o subject_n increase_v seavenfold_a cap._n xi_o beside_o the_o blessing_n hitherto_o recite_v which_o have_v be_v such_o and_o so_o goodly_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v discuss_v our_o knight_n to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o have_v add_v fyve_o more_o to_o wit_n deliverance_n from_o intolerable_a exaction_n long_o peace_n at_o home_n great_a power_n abroad_o in_o foreign_a country_n wealth_n &_o great_a riches_n increase_v with_o in_o the_o land_n and_o finaly_a great_a multitude_n of_o subject_n seavenfold_a increase_v above_o that_o they_o be_v at_o her_o majesty_n entrance_n which_o blessing_n though_o the_o very_a propound_v of_o they_o to_o english_a ear_n be_v so_o ridiculous_a as_o they_o need_v little_a examination_n and_o much_o less_o confutation_n yet_o for_o honour_v of_o our_o knight_n that_o be_v the_o propounder_n i_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o each_o of_o they_o advertise_v the_o reader_n first_o which_o yet_o he_o will_v of_o himself_o observe_v f._n a_o seditious_a shift_n of_o sir_n f._n especial_o by_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o enumeration_n that_o the_o knight_n play_v notable_o the_o part_n of_o scogan_n in_o the_o treaty_n of_o these_o blessing_n run_v behind_o the_o cloth_n of_o state_n as_o often_o i_o have_v warn_v before_o and_o shall_v be_v force_v more_o often_o hereafter_o and_o so_o conjoin_v her_o majesty_n government_n with_o his_o gospel_n and_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o praise_n and_o dispraise_n of_o that_o which_o have_v ensue_v as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v sever_v in_o the_o effect_n of_o blessing_n and_o curse_n thereof_o proceed_v which_o point_n i_o hold_v to_o be_v most_o false_a and_o flatter_a assure_v myself_o &_o presume_v also_o that_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n
and_o discretion_n will_v be_v of_o my_o opinion_n that_o whatsoever_o good_a effect_n have_v come_v to_o our_o common_a wealth_n by_o her_o majesty_n government_n or_o rare_a part_n of_o princely_a commendation_n observe_v a_o note_n to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v and_o which_o true_o may_v be_v term_v blessing_n may_v have_v be_v as_o great_a as_o all_o these_o or_o far_o great_a under_o catholic_a religion_n and_o especial_o in_o her_o majesty_n if_o it_o have_v please_v almighty_a god_n to_o have_v bless_v she_o and_o the_o realm_n with_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o and_o contrariwyse_o whatsoever_o curse_n and_o calamity_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n have_v ensue_v or_o may_v ensue_v hereafter_o by_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n these_o be_v proper_a effect_n and_o necessary_a consequent_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n and_o not_o of_o any_o defect_n in_o her_o majesty_n government_n and_o this_o foundation_n be_v presuppose_v in_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v let_v we_o pass_v on_o to_o examine_v in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o the_o most_o ridiculous_a vanity_n of_o these_o five_o blessing_n follow_v which_o he_o call_v corporal_a account_v his_o former_a spiritual_a for_o the_o first_o of_o they_o which_o be_v deliverance_n from_o intolerable_a exaction_n exaction_n â—_o blessing_n deliverance_n from_o exaction_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o realm_n in_o general_n as_o his_o marginal_a note_n may_v seem_v to_o import_v which_o often_o yet_o disagree_v in_o sense_n from_o his_o text_n let_v the_o escheke_a book_n be_v compare_v of_o the_o tribute_n payment_n contribution_n and_o exaction_n that_o be_v use_v in_o england_n in_o former_a day_n before_o this_o new_a gospel_n come_v in_o and_o since_o i_o mean_v of_o the_o sum_n that_o be_v pay_v in_o old_a time_n when_o catholic_a religion_n bear_v rule_v and_o protestant_n be_v not_o know_v &_o those_o that_o late_a prince_n by_o reason_n of_o trouble_n war_n suspicion_n and_o other_o like_a occasion_n rise_v especial_o by_o difference_n in_o religion_n have_v be_v force_v to_o take_v of_o their_o subject_n since_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1530._o or_o there_o about_o at_o what_o time_n k._n henry_n begin_v upon_o the_o advice_n &_o incitation_n of_o cranmer_n cromwell_n and_o other_o protestant_n to_o break_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n let_v these_o sum_n i_o say_v be_v confer_v and_o then_o our_o knight_n if_o he_o be_v a_o good_a auditor_n or_o exchequer_n man_n will_v for_o very_a shame_n strike_v out_o this_o blessing_n and_o mentyon_n it_o no_o more_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v this_o blessing_n especial_o or_o principal_o of_o our_o clergy_n man_n this_o day_n in_o england_n for_o that_o they_o pay_v nothing_o now_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o text_n and_o prosecution_n of_o this_o blessing_n be_v set_v down_o then_o let_v the_o wealth_n and_o ease_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a clergy_n be_v compare_v together_o or_o rather_o the_o poverty_n and_o beggary_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o honour_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o this_o controversy_n will_v quick_o be_v decide_v and_o s.f._n beat_v from_o this_o first_o corporal_a blessing_n of_o his_o new_a clergy_n to_o a_o spiritual_a which_o be_v â—_o matth._n â—_o beati_fw-la pauperes_fw-la spiritu_fw-la bless_v be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o in_o body_n and_o purse_n they_o be_v already_o miserable_a as_o themselves_o every_o where_n complain_v clergy_n the_o poverty_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o protestant_n clergy_n &_o none_o more_o grievous_o or_o more_o spitefullie_o in_o secret_a as_o before_o have_v be_v touch_v than_o his_o champion_n o.e._n allege_v these_o reason_n that_o the_o most_o of_o they_o have_v much_o to_o pay_v both_o to_o prince_n &_o patron_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o little_a to_o receyve_v the_o gleebe_n land_n of_o their_o benefice_n be_v common_o sweep_v to_o their_o hand_n and_o their_o charge_n of_o woman_n and_o child_n so_o great_a as_o the_o parish_n do_v common_o feel_v when_o they_o die_v their_o beggary_n must_v needs_o be_v intolerable_a whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o catholyke_a country_n if_o they_o contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o their_o head_n for_o better_a maintenance_n of_o his_o state_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v neither_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n and_o common_o â—â—t_v out_o of_o the_o great_a benefice_n that_o can_v better_o bear_v it_o and_o in_o recompense_n of_o that_o again_o he_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o intrusion_n or_o usurpation_n of_o secular_a man_n upon_o their_o live_n which_o import_v they_o much_o more_o as_o by_o experience_n of_o catholyke_a country_n and_o kingdom_n be_v see_v then_o be_v the_o contribution_n they_o make_v to_o rome_n though_o it_o be_v so_o great_a and_o grevous_a as_o our_o k._n make_v it_o in_o k._n henry_n the_o 3._o his_o â—yme_n allege_v a_o certain_a complaint_n of_o our_o english_a church_n to_o pope_n innocentius_n 4._o in_o a_o general_a council_n at_o lion_n a_o 1245._o against_o his_o collector_n &_o officer_n in_o england_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o john_n fox_n who_o this_o man_n yet_o will_v not_o name_n make_v no_o more_o against_o the_o pope_n authority_n etc._n a_o calumniation_n of_o john_n fox_n act_n &_o â—on_n pag._n 241.242_o etc._n etc._n nor_o yet_o convince_v he_o of_o abuse_v that_o way_n then_o if_o at_o this_o day_n the_o same_o complaint_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n as_o diverse_a time_n it_o be_v against_o the_o like_a collector_n or_o officer_n there_o or_o when_o any_o complaint_n be_v make_v in_o england_n of_o any_o of_o her_o majesty_n tie_n officer_n that_o abuse_v themselves_o in_o their_o collection_n for_o covetousness_n upon_o the_o clergy_n at_o this_o day_n whereof_o i_o presuppose_v there_o will_v not_o want_v complaint_n if_o all_o minister_n shall_v be_v will_v to_o utter_v their_o grief_n therein_o and_o what_o then_o do_v sir_n f._n and_o fox_n urge_v so_o much_o against_o the_o pope_n the_o complaint_n of_o some_o in_o england_n against_o his_o officer_n at_o that_o time_n land_n why_o pope_n innocentius_n require_v a_o collection_n of_o money_n for_o recover_v the_o holy_a land_n when_o the_o public_a necessity_n of_o christendom_n oppress_v by_o turk_n and_o saracen_n enforce_a pope_n innocentius_n as_o general_a father_n of_o all_o to_o lay_v some_o contribution_n upon_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n and_o other_o country_n for_o defence_n thereof_o to_o which_o effect_n also_o in_o the_o very_a same_o council_n of_o lion_n he_o have_v appoint_v and_o declare_v king_n lewes_n of_o france_n for_o supreme_a general_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o sum_n exact_v such_o nor_o so_o great_a but_o that_o more_o money_n in_o these_o our_o day_n have_v be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n in_o one_o year_n by_o these_o man_n like_n and_o good_a approbation_n for_o defence_n of_o heresy_n and_o rebellion_n in_o france_n flanders_n scotland_n and_o other_o country_n they_o be_v in_o this_o &_o many_o other_o time_n in_o those_o day_n for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o christianity_n and_o yet_o complain_v not_o our_o knight_n of_o this_o which_o subject_n now_o feel_v for_o that_o it_o be_v present_a but_o of_o the_o other_o past_a and_o go_v which_o they_o feel_v not_o whereby_o be_v see_v his_o indifferency_n &_o that_o they_o seek_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o complayâ—â—_n and_o cavil_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o hâ—â—_n do_n as_o for_o long_a peace_n which_o be_v a_o other_o blessing_n of_o his_o both_o sweet_a &_o profitable_a as_o he_o term_v it_o peace_n â—_o blessing_n long_a peace_n i_o know_v not_o what_o or_o why_o i_o shall_v answer_v see_v aristotle_n teach_v that_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v or_o improve_v by_o reason_n that_o which_o be_v open_a and_o manifest_a to_o our_o sense_n be_v to_o weary_a reason_n and_o offer_v injury_n to_o sense_n who_o see_v not_o therefore_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o england_n since_o protestant_n religion_n first_o enter_v in_o k._n henry_n day_n for_o if_o we_o talk_v oâ—_n domestical_a stir_n and_o tumult_n among_o our_o people_n we_o have_v have_v more_o within_o these_o 70._o year_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o one_o or_o two_o and_o twentieth_o of_o k._n henry_n reign_n downward_o under_o he_o and_o his_o three_o child_n respect_v religion_n only_o then_o in_o a_o thousand_o before_o his_o day_n and_o more_o than_o in_o many_o age_n for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o set_v a_o side_n the_o contention_n for_o the_o crown_n between_o the_o two_o house_n oâ—_n york_n and_o lancaster_n which_o can_v go_v by_o reason_n in_o this_o account_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a quarrel_n of_o certain_a prince_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a not_o rise_v of_o
any_o reason_n of_o state_n or_o government_n at_o home_n and_o if_o in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n there_o have_v be_v less_o actual_a home_n war_n then_o in_o her_o father_n brother_n and_o sister_n time_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n much_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o her_o own_o moderation_n especial_o at_o the_o begin_n in_o not_o yield_v to_o the_o furious_a humour_n of_o some_o hot_a sectary_n that_o will_v easy_o have_v put_v all_o in_o combustion_n have_v not_o other_o counsel_n be_v follow_v to_o transfer_v the_o fire_n rather_o to_o other_o man_n house_n then_o to_o have_v it_o in_o her_o own_o but_o the_o most_o especial_a part_n in_o this_o may_v true_o be_v give_v to_o the_o mild_a and_o bear_a nature_n of_o catholic_n that_o have_v pass_v so_o many_o year_n under_o the_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o persecution_n rather_o with_o mutter_v then_o move_v catholykes_n patience_n of_o catholykes_n and_o yet_o what_o peace_n we_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v at_o home_n when_o such_o division_n of_o heart_n judgment_n and_o will_n be_v discover_v as_o this_o knight_n in_o this_o very_a encounter_n do_v affirm_v i_o can_v determine_v but_o do_v leave_v it_o to_o other_o man_n and_o himself_o also_o to_o consider_v but_o as_o for_o forayne_a war_n under_o her_o majesty_n reign_n who_o must_v this_o fleer_a knight_n will_v flatter_v in_o this_o behalf_n i_o will_v ask_v but_o himself_o have_v it_o not_o be_v almost_o perpetual_a with_o all_o our_o neighbour_n round_o about_o we_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o and_o that_o for_o religion_n itself_o which_o this_o man_n brag_v to_o have_v bring_v sweet_a peace_n have_v not_o our_o arm_n be_v see_v in_o france_n for_o many_o year_n together_o against_o diverse_a king_n thereof_o for_o the_o same_o quarrel_n war_n foreign_a war_n let_v newhaven_n speak_v by_o we_o hold_v if_o the_o knight_n will_v not_o answer_v let_v lithe_a also_o in_o scotland_n tell_v we_o if_o our_o arm_n be_v there_o against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n in_o favour_n of_o heresy_n and_o as_o for_o spain_n and_o burgundy_n our_o elder_a and_o sure_a ally_n in_o time_n past_a i_o think_v no_o denial_n can_v be_v make_v but_o with_o great_a impudence_n than_o this_o brag_n of_o peace_n be_v assert_v and_o now_o what_o great_a treasure_n have_v be_v spâ—_n in_o those_o continual_a forayne_n war_n whaâ—_n number_n of_o man_n consume_v both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n in_o this_o action_n for_o maintenance_n of_o thiâ—_n curse_v new_a pandora_n so_o be_v heresy_n term_v by_o old_a irenaeus_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o count_v 53._o â—enzus_a li._n 2._o cap._n 19_o &_o 53._o but_o easy_a to_o guess_v and_o yet_o tell_v we_o this_o man_n of_o his_o long_a sweet_a and_o profitable_a peace_n as_o though_o war_n maintain_v in_o holland_n zealand_n ireland_n france_n spain_n portugal_n indies_n and_o other_o place_n by_o english_a arm_n english_a money_n english_a blood_n and_o all_o for_o maintenance_n of_o geneva_n religion_n be_v no_o war_n but_o all_o peace_n all_o sweetness_n all_o profit_n all_o felicity_n wherefore_o to_o obey_v aristotle_n and_o not_o to_o reason_v any_o further_o when_o sense_n convince_v so_o notorious_a a_o flattery_n and_o untruth_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o hereof_o there_o ensue_v the_o eight_o and_o this_o no_o small_a blessing_n as_o this_o knight_n say_v of_o power_n in_o foreign_a country_n country_n â—_o bless_v of_o power_n in_o foreign_a country_n which_o what_o it_o may_v be_v we_o have_v no_o one_o foot_n of_o our_o own_o beyond_o the_o sea_n since_o calis_n by_o heretical_a treason_n be_v lose_v i_o do_v not_o well_o see_v and_o if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o great_a &_o large_a province_n we_o have_v before_o under_o catholic_a religion_n and_o especial_o with_o the_o change_n of_o our_o old_a mighty_a and_o honourable_a ally_n and_o confederated_a prince_n to_o our_o new_a get_a friend_n we_o shall_v soon_o discover_v the_o fayntnes_n and_o fondness_n of_o this_o blessing_n which_o be_v see_v also_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o person_n and_o their_o cause_n which_o our_o k._n brag_v to_o have_v have_v their_o refuge_n in_o england_n under_o a_o woman_n government_n out_o of_o france_n flanders_n swethland_n scotland_n and_o other_o country_n who_o if_o they_o have_v be_v none_o common_o but_o open_a rebel_n to_o their_o true_a and_o lawful_a prince_n &_o their_o cause_n heresy_n or_o atheism_n then_o have_v their_o refuge_n to_o england_n as_o also_o the_o turk_n familiarity_n whereof_o this_o profane_a k_o t._n vaunt_v by_o name_n be_v certain_a effect_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n little_a honourable_a to_o our_o country_n or_o her_o majesty_n tie_n though_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o a_o course_n thrust_v upon_o she_o she_o have_v be_v enforce_v to_o entertain_v they_o who_o otherwise_o of_o her_o most_o honourable_a and_o princely_a disposition_n she_o can_v not_o but_o contemn_v and_o in_o her_o hart_n detest_v and_o so_o much_o of_o they_o not_o worthy_a the_o memory_n next_o this_o come_v the_o nine_o blessing_n which_o be_v as_o he_o say_v great_a wealth_n of_o the_o land_n increase_v by_o this_o change_n of_o religion_n 27._o blessing_n wealth_n of_o the_o land_n pag._n 27._o much_o riches_n plenty_n and_o abundance_n such_o as_o have_v not_o light_o be_v know_v before_o wherabout_o i_o must_v tell_v our_o k_o t._n first_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v reason_n that_o in_o this_o point_n we_o stand_v not_o only_o to_o his_o relation_n but_o that_o we_o ask_v our_o people_n of_o england_n themselves_o what_o they_o feel_v at_o home_n in_o their_o country_n and_o not_o what_o please_v he_o in_o his_o chamber_n to_o imagine_v and_o to_o set_v down_o â—t_z home_n with_o his_o pen_n sit_v more_o at_o ease_n perhaps_o then_o many_o other_o especial_o since_o the_o match_n with_o the_o rich_a widow_n hannâ—â—â—_n hannâ—â—â—_n who_o have_v ease_v well_o the_o blow_n receive_v before_o by_o the_o purchase_n yeoens-baron_n yeoens_fw-la yeoens_fw-la &_o repair_v much_o he_o ruinous_a wall_n of_o his_o cadburie_n jerusalem_n and_o true_o where_o this_o so_o bless_a &_o abundant_a increase_n of_o riches_n shall_v lie_v in_o particular_a which_o this_o our_o k._n so_o great_o boast_v of_o i_o do_v not_o see_v for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o our_o land_n at_o this_o day_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o that_o wealth_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o former_a time_n nobility_n old_a &_o new_a riches_n of_o our_o nobility_n i_o mean_v power_n with_o power_n riches_n with_o riches_n multitude_n of_o seruamt_n with_o multitude_n of_o seruamt_n housekeep_v with_o housekeep_n and_o other_o such_o like_a effect_n of_o wealth_n and_o riches_n i_o doubt_v i_o much_o how_o s._n f._n can_v verify_v this_o blessing_n and_o for_o himself_o though_o i_o will_v not_o enter_v to_o feel_v his_o purse_n yet_o for_o so_o much_o as_o public_a fame_n tell_v i_o may_v say_v without_o slander_n that_o have_v sell_v all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o own_o land_n and_o spend_v his_o good_n upon_o entertainment_n of_o minister_n or_o other_o like_a ministerial_a minion_n he_o may_v better_o brag_v of_o good_a fellowship_n and_o liberality_n then_o of_o great_a blessing_n of_o riches_n and_o in_o the_o same_o case_n take_v i_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o fellow_n ghospel_v knight_n to_o be_v notwithstanding_o their_o daily_a feed_n upon_o catholic_n good_n and_o that_o their_o alm_n extend_v not_o to_o buyld_v monastery_n college_n church_n or_o hospital_n as_o their_o ancestor_n do_v before_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o other_o religion_n so_o as_o to_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o our_o land_n the_o participation_n of_o this_o great_a blessing_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o little_a and_o as_o for_o the_o commonalty_n we_o ought_v as_o i_o say_v to_o hear_v themselves_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o case_n commonalty_n wealth_n of_o the_o commonalty_n and_o not_o this_o silly_a proctor_n only_o which_o intrude_v himself_o without_o proxy_n or_o commission_n and_o perhaps_o also_o not_o so_o well_o inform_v in_o the_o case_n as_o he_o may_v be_v or_o not_o so_o faithful_a in_o relate_v as_o be_v convenient_a for_o sure_a i_o be_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o when_o her_o majesty_n tiâ—s_n tribute_n and_o other_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v exact_v of_o the_o common_a people_n though_o otherways_o they_o pay_v they_o willing_o to_o their_o power_n yet_o hear_v i_o great_a difficulty_n and_o complaint_n of_o penury_n and_o where_o then_o consist_v this_o extraordinary_a blessing_n of_o so_o great_a riches_n plenty_n and_o abundance_n bring_v in_o by_o change_n of_o religion_n which_o yet_o be_v so_o exceed_v great_a by_o this_o man_n vaunt_n as_o it_o be_v able_a &_o ready_a to_o sustain_v such_o
voluntary_a war_n â—7_n ibid._n pag._n â—7_n as_o honourable_a respect_n hau_o move_v we_o to_o undertake_v so_o be_v his_o word_n and_o consider_v here_o discreet_a reader_n the_o wit_n of_o our_o new_a councelor_n which_o make_v our_o war_n voluntary_a upon_o wantonness_n of_o wealth_n and_o not_o upon_o necessity_n as_o the_o wise_a prince_n be_v wont_a to_o pretend_v when_o they_o demand_v help_n of_o their_o subject_n moreover_o as_o this_o k._n be_v lavish_a in_o brag_v of_o riches_n and_o voluntary_a war_n so_o be_v his_o boast_n plain_o thrasonical_a when_o he_o talk_v of_o his_o own_o go_v and_o assistance_n to_o the_o same_o war_n for_o in_o his_o epistle_n of_o his_o wachword_n to_o the_o reader_n he_o tell_v he_o very_o serious_o &_o with_o big_a word_n that_o to_o himself_o he_o have_v set_v down_o this_o law_n boast_v thrasonical_a boast_v that_o shall_v never_o be_v repeal_v that_o if_o his_o wealth_n be_v million_o if_o he_o can_v bring_v thousand_o of_o fight_v handens_fw-la to_o the_o field_n if_o his_o life_n be_v ten_o thousand_o life_n his_o wealth_n his_o strength_n his_o life_n and_o all_o shall_v go_v to_o be_v spend_v hazard_v and_o end_v against_o that_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o ambitious_a tyrant_n of_o spain_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o with_o confidence_n boldness_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n he_o and_o his_o fellow_n with_o hart_n and_o hand_n will_v be_v press_v and_o ready_a to_o take_v their_o place_n and_o to_o march_v in_o the_o field_n and_o their_o to_o set_v forward_o with_o a_o swift_a foot_n against_o these_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n do_v ever_o glorious_a thraso_n upon_o the_o stage_n speak_v big_a word_n than_o these_o and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o hear_v that_o the_o k._n in_o fact_n be_v so_o great_a a_o kilkow_a as_o here_o he_o make_v himself_o nor_o yet_o that_o in_o such_o war_n as_o have_v be_v offer_v voluntary_a or_o involuntarie_a have_v he_o adventure_v any_o one_o life_n or_o bring_v any_o one_o troop_n of_o fight_a hand_n to_o the_o field_n nor_o have_v be_v so_o swift_a of_o foot_n as_o he_o be_v in_o word_n but_o rather_o have_v be_v content_a to_o look_v on_o while_o other_o march_v and_o to_o sit_v at_o home_n with_o his_o minister_n while_o other_o man_n go_v to_o fight_v and_o consequent_o that_o these_o word_n and_o wish_n be_v far_o great_a than_o his_o act_n and_o gest_n and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o blessing_n wherefore_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o last_o blessing_n which_o be_v multitude_n of_o people_n people_n the_o 10._o blessing_n increase_v of_o people_n increase_v mighty_o as_o he_o say_v since_o her_o majesty_n tie_n first_o entrance_n to_o the_o crown_n a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n say_v he_o pour_v upon_o this_o land_n which_o god_n at_o the_o least_o have_v sevenfold_a increase_v to_o the_o number_n that_o at_o her_o entrance_n she_o find_v 27._o pag._n 27._o if_o i_o shall_v stand_v with_o this_o computist_n about_o the_o precise_a number_n of_o sevenfold_a increase_v and_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o know_v it_o or_o who_o will_v believe_v it_o or_o how_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o people_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v seven_o time_n as_o many_o now_o as_o they_o be_v forty_o year_n ago_o i_o shall_v i_o think_v pose_v he_o hardly_o and_o prove_v he_o perhaps_o no_o less_o lavish_a in_o this_o then_o in_o the_o former_a but_o yet_o suppose_v it_o be_v or_o be_v so_o how_o can_v this_o benediction_n so_o poor_a a_o one_o at_o it_o be_v be_v attribute_v as_o peculiar_a to_o his_o new_a gospel_n see_v that_o other_o religion_n engender_v also_o besyd_n protestant_n and_o for_o example_n let_v we_o imagine_v that_o catholic_a religion_n have_v endure_v still_o in_o england_n for_o these_o late_a 40._o year_n or_o that_o the_o jew_n or_o turk_n religion_n have_v be_v in_o steed_n thereof_o will_v not_o the_o people_n have_v increase_v also_o under_o they_o think_v you_o yea_o much_o more_o under_o the_o late_a for_o that_o they_o profess_v polygamy_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o many_o wyve_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o much_o simplicity_n to_o say_v that_o this_o increase_n of_o child_n be_v a_o special_a blessing_n of_o their_o religion_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n therein_o contain_v and_o the_o like_a may_v i_o say_v of_o protestant_n though_o i_o confess_v that_o in_o this_o point_n of_o generation_n i_o do_v yield_v they_o some_o privilege_n above_o catholic_n for_o that_o all_o sort_n do_v marry_v among_o they_o and_o few_o or_o none_o do_v think_v of_o those_o eunuch_n commend_v by_o christ_n who_o geld_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 19_o holy_a eunuch_n math._n 19_o but_o rather_o all_o kind_n of_o state_n sex_n vocation_n office_n and_o age_n as_o well_o friar_n monk_n nune_n priest_n chaplayne_v minister_n and_o bishop_n as_o all_o other_o do_v fall_v to_o marriage_n and_o multiplication_n and_o consequent_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o people_n have_v increase_v more_o than_o before_o but_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o blessing_n or_o a_o curse_v a_o benefit_n or_o a_o burden_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n let_v the_o parish_n and_o parishioner_n of_o england_n be_v ask_v who_o by_o statute_n be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v their_o brat_n when_o the_o parent_n be_v not_o able_a and_o with_o this_o i_o will_v end_v this_o goodly_a rank_n of_o blessing_n which_o be_v so_o vain_a and_o fond_a as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o s.f._n for_o bring_v they_o forth_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v to_o faustus_n manicheus_fw-la about_o a_o like_a foolish_a narration_n 2d_o aug._n lib._n 16._o contr_n faust._n manich._n cap._n 2d_o o_o hominem_fw-la se_fw-la cogitantem_fw-la dictorem_fw-la sed_fw-la alium_fw-la non_fw-la cogitantem_fw-la contradictorem_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la acumen_fw-la tuum_fw-la oh_o fond_a man_n that_o think_v only_o how_o himself_n may_v speak_v or_o tell_v we_o blessing_n and_o not_o think_v what_o a_o other_o will_v answer_v where_o be_v thy_o wit_n and_o than_o go_v forward_o to_o ask_v he_o further_o a_o in_o mala_fw-la causa_fw-la non_fw-la possess_v aliter_fw-la sed_fw-la mala_fw-la causa_fw-la te_fw-la vana_fw-la loqui_fw-la coegit_fw-la malam_fw-la verò_fw-la caeusam_fw-la habere_fw-la nemo_fw-la te_fw-la coâ—git_fw-la can_v you_o do_v no_o otherwise_o than_o you_o have_v do_v in_o so_o evil_a a_o cause_n true_o your_o evil_a cause_n may_v force_v you_o to_o speak_v so_o vain_o as_o you_o have_v do_v but_o no_o man_n force_v you_o to_o have_v a_o evel_a cause_n a_o brief_a addition_n about_o o.e._n it_o may_v be_v good_a reader_n thou_o do_v maruale_v why_o o._n e._n be_v keep_v so_o long_o from_o the_o stage_n see_v that_o i_o have_v promise_v he_o a_o corner_n now_o and_o then_o to_o tell_v his_o tale_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o his_o part_n come_v not_o in_o till_o now_o for_o that_o he_o make_v no_o several_a tract_n of_o blessing_n as_o do_v the_o k._n but_o only_o a_o particular_a brief_a enumeration_n of_o ten_o that_o be_v six_o spiritual_a &_o four_o temporal_a call_v corporal_a by_o the_o k_o t._n of_o which_o kind_n yet_o he_o make_v fyve_o and_o like_o number_n of_o spiritual_a so_o as_o the_o minister_n according_a to_o his_o vocation_n be_v more_o spiritual_a by_o one_o blessing_n than_o the_o k_o t._n and_o less_o corporal_a though_o perhaps_o not_o less_o corpulent_a they_o disagree_v also_o in_o the_o order_n name_n and_o substance_n of_o their_o blessing_n as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v lay_v both_o their_o list_n together_o &_o now_o we_o shall_v examine_v how_o they_o will_v join_v in_o defend_v themselves_o and_o their_o gospel_n from_o the_o curssing_n which_o the_o warder_n threap_v upon_o they_o as_o ensue_v by_o change_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o this_o point_n &_o part_n of_o this_o first_o encounter_n i_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o alter_v somewhat_o the_o manner_n of_o my_o answer_n already_o make_v to_o s.f._n thereby_o to_o geve_v room_n for_o the_o minister_n to_o enter_v with_o he_o of_o the_o contrary_a effect_n to_o blessing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o curse_n rather_o and_o calamity_n bring_v in_o by_o change_n of_o religion_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o how_o sir_n f._n and_o his_o minister_n do_v answer_v they_o cap._n xii_o after_o the_o short_a &_o idle_a defence_n which_o our_o knight_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o encounter_n do_v shape_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o flattery_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o enter_v present_o for_o better_a justification_n of_o the_o vaunt_n make_v in_o his_o wachword_n into_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o former_a ten_o blessing_n which_o now_o we_o have_v examine_v and_o after_o that_o present_o shut_v up_o his_o whole_a encounter_n as_o though_o all_o be_v dispatch_v and_o he_o have_v answer_v all_o
that_o have_v be_v say_v whereas_o in_o deed_n he_o pass_v over_o four_o part_n of_o five_o of_o the_o warder_n speech_n without_o either_o mentyon_n thereof_o or_o answer_v at_o all_o for_o that_o the_o say_a warder_n in_o his_o book_n to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o knight_n brag_v of_o blessing_n bring_v in_o by_o change_n of_o catholic_a religion_n answer_n 4._o part_n of_o 5._o praetermit_v by_o the_o k_o in_o his_o answer_n pass_v on_o to_o declare_v the_o many_o and_o manifold_a misery_n and_o calamity_n happen_v as_o well_o in_o england_n as_o in_o all_o other_o country_n round_a about_o we_o by_o this_o fatal_a change_n wherein_o leave_v germany_n switzerland_n denmark_n suetia_n &_o other_o such_o further_a part_n where_o infinite_a people_n have_v be_v afflict_v slay_v and_o bring_v to_o misery_n by_o war_n and_o garboil_n raise_v by_o occasion_n of_o this_o change_n he_o exemplyfi_v only_o in_o scotland_n flaunders_n france_n &_o ireland_n lie_v next_o unto_o we_o and_o from_o thence_o also_o pass_v home_o to_o england_n itself_o say_v thus_o for_o to_o begin_v with_o scotland_n and_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o battle_n religion_n pag._n â—_o ward_n scoâ—lands_n misery_n by_o change_n of_o religion_n murder_n destruction_n of_o country_n province_n town_n city_n house_n and_o particular_a man_n which_o we_o have_v see_v in_o that_o realm_n within_o these_o forty_o year_n that_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v attempt_v no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o three_o prince_n two_o queen_n and_o one_o king_n the_o mother_n daughter_n and_o husband_n have_v be_v all_o bring_v to_o their_o bane_n by_o that_o occasion_n besides_o the_o overthrow_n and_o change_v of_o so_o many_o noble_a house_n france_n ireland_n flanders_n france_n and_o lineage_n as_o scotishman_n can_v recount_v among_o their_o hamilton_n douglass_n steward_n &_o other_o as_o also_o the_o irish_a will_v tell_v of_o their_o noble_a desmonde_n and_o other_o peer_n destroy_v by_o like_a occasion_n but_o flanders_n and_o france_n have_v no_o end_n at_o all_o in_o these_o account_n when_o they_o begin_v they_o be_v so_o many_o and_o all_o this_o as_o they_o say_v &_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o lamentable_a consequence_n of_o our_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n which_o draw_v they_o after_o we_o or_o at_o leastwayes_o give_v example_n hart_n and_o help_v to_o their_o change_n and_o eversion_n also_o but_o not_o to_o step_v from_o england_n itself_o where_o principal_o this_o blessing-bringer_n do_v vaunt_v that_o his_o blessing_n be_v pour_v out_o in_o abundance_n england_n england_n let_v we_o examyne_n the_o matter_n indifferent_o among_o ourselves_o we_o be_v englishmen_n &_o we_o talk_v to_o man_n of_o the_o same_o language_n and_o nation_n that_o know_v our_o country_n and_o condition_n thereof_o and_o many_o have_v see_v the_o change_n and_o know_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n therein_o before_o the_o alteration_n or_o at_o leastwyse_o have_v hear_v thereof_o since_o by_o their_o father_n and_o grandfather_n etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v i_o in_o the_o wardword_n and_o further_o i_o pass_v on_o to_o draw_v all_o kynde_n of_o blessing_n to_o two_o head_n or_o branch_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n two_o kind_n of_o blessing_n and_o examine_v they_o both_o by_o diverse_a mean_n and_o way_n as_o before_o have_v be_v touch_v show_v that_o not_o blessing_n but_o curse_n not_o felicity_n but_o calamity_n have_v ensue_v every_o where_o by_o this_o change_n and_o especial_o war_n tumult_n and_o garboil_n as_o now_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o to_o all_o this_o my_o declaration_n which_o be_v somewhat_o large_a what_o repli_v think_v you_o our_o defendant_n knight_n hear_v his_o word_n for_o they_o be_v very_o resolute_a and_o eager_a if_o you_o have_v any_o respect_n of_o truth_n say_v he_o or_o care_v of_o modesty_n waâ—â—word_n pag._n 10._o waâ—â—word_n you_o will_v never_o make_v the_o true_a religion_n we_o profess_v the_o cause_n of_o murder_n tumult_n &_o garboil_n which_o teach_v dutiful_a obedience_n &_o condemn_v all_o mutiny_n sedition_n &_o rebellion_n thus_o he_o faith_n &_o to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o if_o our_o knight_n have_v any_o consideration_n of_o his_o credit_n he_o will_v never_o for_o shame_n affirm_v this_o so_o bold_o without_o answer_v to_o some_o of_o the_o example_n allege_v by_o i_o against_o he_o as_o also_o the_o asseveration_n of_o his_o own_o best_a doctor_n before_o mentyon_v by_o i_o about_o this_o matter_n of_o obedience_n 5._o en_fw-fr cont_n 1_o ca._n 3.4_o &_o 5._o so_o as_o have_v both_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v to_o instruct_v we_o it_o be_v a_o great_a impudence_n to_o deny_v it_o so_o resolutelie_o but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o division_n mentyon_v of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n in_o particular_a ensue_v to_o england_n by_o change_n of_o religion_n change_n spiritual_a blessing_n before_o the_o change_n first_o about_o spiritual_a benefit_n and_o benediction_n the_o warder_n set_v down_o how_o before_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n man_n have_v one_o faith_n one_o belief_n one_o form_n of_o service_n one_o number_n of_o sacrament_n one_o tongue_n in_o celebration_n one_o sacrifice_n one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n and_o that_o since_o the_o change_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v alter_v for_o that_o english_a protestant_n differ_v in_o all_o those_o point_n or_o the_o most_o not_o only_o from_o all_o catholic_a kingdom_n but_o also_o with_o their_o own_o and_o among_o themselves_o to_o wit_n first_o from_o other_o new_a ghospeller_n abroad_o for_o that_o neither_o do_v we_o english_a protestant_n agree_v with_o any_o sect_n of_o the_o lutheran_n soft_a or_o rigid_a nor_o with_o the_o zwinglians_n or_o caluinist_n of_o other_o country_n nor_o yet_o with_o those_o of_o our_o own_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o our_o puritan_n in_o england_n holland_n zealand_n and_o other_o place_n for_o proof_n whereof_o it_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o repeat_v again_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o wardword_n for_o that_o this_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o that_o i_o have_v allege_v before_o about_o the_o first_o suppose_v blessing_n of_o unity_n to_o all_o which_o discourse_n of_o disunion_n among_o they_o set_v down_o by_o the_o wardword_n sir_n f._n answer_v not_o one_o thing_n 13._o sir_n francis_n be_v mute_a in_o matter_n of_o most_o moment_n pag._n 13._o but_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o cunning_a trick_n to_o grate_v so_o often_o upon_o this_o division_n call_v some_o puritan_n &_o some_o protestant_n which_o he_o hope_v the_o lord_n of_o might_n and_o mercy_n will_v turn_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o direct_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o churchman_n to_o see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v to_o join_v both_o hart_n &_o hand_n together_o to_o descend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o all_o hold_v against_o the_o calumniation_n of_o slander_n wherewith_o you_o and_o man_n of_o your_o sort_n say_v he_o seek_v to_o lead_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o profession_n behold_v here_o a_o substantial_a defence_n consist_v of_o four_o point_n first_o he_o will_v glad_o deny_v the_o difference_n of_o name_n &_o sect_n of_o 7._o of_o of_o this_o difference_n see_v before_o cap._n 6_o &_o 7._o puritan_fw-gr &_o protestant_n as_o cunning_o devise_v by_o we_o what_o shift_n will_v you_o call_v this_o then_o he_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n of_o mercy_n they_o will_v agree_v at_o length_n but_o when_o and_o how_o 3._o encount_n 1._o cap._n 3._o after_o that_o by_o a_o parenthesis_n he_o say_v they_o all_o hâ—ld_n one_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n this_o how_o true_a it_o be_v appear_v before_o out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n and_o write_n allege_v by_o i_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o last_o he_o say_v these_o be_v but_o slander_n devise_v by_o we_o to_o load_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o profession_n withal_o this_o shift_n also_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v of_o what_o quality_n it_o be_v as_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o what_o modesty_n the_o k._n be_v in_o deny_v matter_n so_o evident_o know_v of_o all_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o to_o speak_v out_o religion_n sir_n f._n of_o what_o religion_n and_o plain_o utter_v his_o mind_n about_o this_o division_n of_o puritan_fw-gr and_o protestant_n in_o any_o place_n of_o his_o reply_n nor_o yet_o to_o discharge_v himself_o of_o the_o suspicion_n to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o wherewith_o the_o warder_n often_o charge_v he_o and_o he_o have_v not_o deny_v it_o flat_o hitherto_o nor_o yet_o full_o confess_v it_o so_o as_o we_o must_v hold_v he_o either_o for_o neutral_a or_o ambidext_a until_o he_o declare_v himself_o further_o though_o in_o
these_o that_o follow_v curse_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v about_o blessing_n and_o curse_n first_o in_o spiritual_a affair_n to_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o religion_n at_o all_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v no_o stay_n no_o foundation_n no_o final_a rule_n to_o try_v or_o judge_v to_o determine_v but_o only_o every_o man_n own_o private_a head_n and_o fancy_n wrangle_v and_o jangle_v without_o end_n for_o that_o it_o be_v without_o judge_n or_o mean_n to_o make_v a_o end_n novelty_n without_o number_n liberty_n of_o life_n without_o fear_n or_o force_v of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n to_o restrain_v it_o and_o then_o in_o temporal_a matter_n the_o blessing_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v discover_v our_o realm_n divide_v &_o shiver_v in_o a_o thousand_o piece_n our_o princess_n in_o year_n without_o child_n or_o hope_v of_o any_o our_o crown_n without_o succession_n our_o old_a friend_n &_o ally_n make_v our_o enemy_n our_o new_a friend_n uncertain_a our_o own_o flesh_n and_o countryman_n most_o pittifullie_o divide_v within_o their_o own_o bowel_n and_o most_o miserable_o toss_v and_o tormoyl_v both_o abroad_o and_o at_o home_n abroad_o and_o in_o other_o country_n with_o prison_n iron_n chain_n galley_n and_o other_o affliction_n even_o to_o death_n itself_o for_o be_v protestant_n pirate_n spy_n practiser_n or_o other_o such_o imputation_n incident_a to_o enemy_n at_o home_n afflict_v with_o no_o less_o persecution_n of_o our_o own_o magistrate_n for_o be_v catholic_n or_o deem_v to_o be_v such_o so_o as_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v who_o they_o be_v in_o our_o little_a island_n that_o feel_v these_o innumerable_a benefit_n &_o blessing_n by_o change_n of_o religion_n which_o this_o gentleman_n talk_v of_o see_v there_o be_v very_o few_o either_o of_o one_o religion_n or_o other_o that_o taste_v not_o of_o the_o misery_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v either_o in_o themselves_o their_o friend_n child_n servant_n kynsfolke_n good_n honour_n or_o otherwise_o and_o most_o of_o all_o the_o realm_n and_o common_a wealth_n itself_o etc._n etc._n to_o all_o this_o speech_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o warder_n sir_n f._n answer_v only_o in_o four_o or_o five_o line_n thus_o answer_n pag._n 2d_o vain_a and_o idle_a answer_n as_o for_o your_o build_n of_o castle_n in_o the_o air_n by_o supposal_n oâ—_n blessing_n that_o may_v probable_o have_v ensue_v if_o religion_n have_v not_o be_v alter_v because_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o follow_v you_o in_o your_o extravagant_a discourse_n and_o because_o they_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o the_o imagination_n of_o a_o idle_a brain_n i_o leave_v they_o to_o m_o r._n moores_n fictio_fw-la vtopica_fw-la who_o can_v answer_v with_o few_o word_n or_o less_o matter_n so_o large_a &_o important_a a_o discourse_n than_o sir_n f._n do_v here_o or_o who_o can_v go_v further_o â—rom_o the_o purpose_n than_o he_o that_o leave_v out_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o his_o adversary_n allegation_n and_o entertayn_v himself_o in_o trifle_n of_o his_o own_o devise_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o his_o answer_n be_v right_o term_v a_o wastword_n or_o no._n i_o must_v needs_o conclude_v as_o s._n augustine_n do_v against_o julian_n with_o this_o interrogation_n 1._o aug._n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la cap._n 1._o quaero_fw-la abs_fw-la te_fw-la cur_n libâ—o_fw-la meo_fw-la saltem_fw-la spetie_n tenus_fw-la te_fw-la respondisse_fw-la glorieris_fw-la cum_fw-la libri_fw-la mei_fw-la partem_fw-la nec_fw-la quartam_fw-la reprehendendo_fw-la tetigeâ—is_fw-la eosque_fw-la saltus_fw-la in_o praetereundis_fw-la meis_fw-la disputationibus_fw-la feceris_fw-la quasi_fw-la omnino_fw-la despâ—rares_fw-la veriusque_fw-la operis_fw-la &_o mei_fw-la scilicet_fw-la &_o tui_fw-la quenquam_fw-la esse_fw-la posse_fw-la lectorem_fw-la qui_fw-la ista_fw-la deprehenderet_fw-la i_o ask_v of_o you_o sir_n f._n as_o good_a a_o disputer_n or_o shifter_n rather_o as_o be_v julian_n how_o you_o can_v glory_v to_o have_v answer_v my_o former_a book_n whereas_o you_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o four_o part_n thereof_o and_o have_v make_v such_o leap_v in_o pass_v over_o my_o argument_n &_o disputation_n as_o though_o you_o despair_v that_o any_o reader_n will_v view_v both_o work_n and_o find_v out_o your_o falsehood_n in_o this_o behalf_n what_o o._n e._n answer_v to_o the_o former_a chapter_n about_o division_n and_o uncertainty_n in_o religion_n cap._n xv._o i_o have_v signify_v unto_o thou_o gentle_a reader_n before_o that_o where_o the_o knight_n find_v matter_n somewhat_o hard_o or_o uneasy_a to_o answer_v seek_v now_o and_o then_o with_o some_o regard_n of_o honour_n and_o reputation_n to_o step_v over_o without_o stumble_v and_o to_o salve_v some_o matter_n by_o smooth_a silence_n there_o bold_a bayard_n the_o minister_n rush_v in_o with_o more_o resolution_n &_o mask_v himself_o with_o the_o vizard_n of_o two_o vowel_n o._n e._n which_o may_v stand_v perhaps_o in_o his_o cypher_n for_o owl_n eye_n to_o look_v through_o and_o to_o see_v and_o not_o be_v see_v again_o lay_v on_o load_n both_o in_o babble_v and_o scold_a say_v somewhat_o to_o every_o thing_n though_o nothing_o in_o deed_n to_o all_o and_o follow_v the_o thread_n of_o my_o speech_n and_o narration_n he_o pick_v quarrel_n to_o whatsoever_o seem_v most_o capable_a of_o cavillation_n and_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v his_o chief_o intend_a exploit_n in_o this_o his_o enterprise_n of_o answer_v the_o proof_n shall_v be_v see_v by_o experience_n and_o first_o of_o all_o whereas_o the_o warder_n object_v division_n disunion_n and_o disagreement_n to_o he_o and_o he_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o this_o not_o only_o from_o catholic_n but_o also_o from_o their_o own_o ghospeller_n 4._o pag._n 4._o as_o from_o the_o lutheran_n in_o germany_n and_o denmark_n to_o use_v the_o warder_n own_o word_n from_o zwinglian_o in_o zuitzerland_n from_o caluinist_n in_o geneva_n france_n holland_n and_o scotland_n &_o from_o puritan_n brownist_n and_o other_o sect_n at_o home_n that_o impugn_v protestant_n daily_a of_o the_o parliament_n religion_n this_o fellow_n deny_v first_o very_o flat_o 19_o pag._n 19_o that_o there_o be_v any_o division_n among_o they_o at_o all_o and_o here_o he_o wyn_v the_o first_o garland_n of_o impudency_n as_o you_o see_v but_o look_v upon_o a_o other_o more_o clear_a than_o this_o e._n great_a impudence_n of_o o._n e._n second_o say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o switzerland_n germany_n france_n &_o england_n do_v neither_o hold_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la caluyn_n nor_o luther_n but_o of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n lo_o reader_n how_o quick_o this_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d dispatch_v and_o how_o soon_o disagreement_n 〈◊〉_d make_v between_o they_o see_v the_o 4.5_o and_o 6._o former_a chapter_n for_o trial_n of_o this_o point_n and_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o of_o purpose_n he_o leave_v out_o here_o the_o puritan_n espetialie_n mentyon_v by_o the_o warder_n for_o that_o he_o have_v write_v so_o earnest_o against_o they_o a_o little_a before_o can_v with_o his_o honour_n now_o make_v atonement_n with_o they_o as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o lutheran_n of_o germany_n zwinglians_n of_o switzerland_n and_o caluinist_n of_o france_n unite_n they_o all_o in_o one_o church_n and_o in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o consequent_o also_o with_o himself_o and_o his_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n &_o principle_n quae_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la tertio_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la ethan_n conveniunt_fw-la those_o thing_n that_o agree_v in_o a_o thirdâ—_o agree_v also_o between_o themselves_o which_o he_o expound_v also_o present_o after_o by_o the_o wordeâ—_n next_o follow_v as_o â—or_a ourselves_o say_v he_o all_o of_o we_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 19_o pag_n 19_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n that_o be_v establish_v by_o common_a consâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o which_o if_o any_o digress_v he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v account_v of_o our_o society_n thâ—â—_n the_o papist_n etc._n etc._n mark_v here_o good_a reader_n the_o guyddy_a head_n of_o this_o gagle_a goose_n first_o he_o join_v together_o in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o most_o foolish_a inconstancy_n and_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n as_o well_o all_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n as_o also_o all_o kind_n of_o caluinist_n and_o consequent_o puritan_n who_o yet_o present_o he_o cut_v oâ—_n again_o 17._o pag._n 17._o no_o less_o than_o papist_n and_o those_o of_o the_o pope_n retinue_n who_o before_o he_o say_v to_o be_v no_o christian_n nor_o to_o hold_v any_o one_o article_n a_o right_a of_o christian_n faith_n if_o they_o do_v digress_v in_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n establish_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o all_o do_v
and_o consequent_o he_o do_v as_o much_o as_o if_o with_o one_o hand_n he_o shall_v embrace_v &_o lul_a and_o couple_n together_o both_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n and_o puritan_n acknowledge_v they_o for_o his_o dear_a and_o tender_a brethren_n and_o with_o the_o other_o shall_v beat_v they_o of_o &_o detest_v they_o as_o enemy_n and_o public_a heretic_n for_o so_o he_o do_v in_o effect_n see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o neither_o the_o sectarye_n of_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n or_o puritan-caluinists_a of_o geneva_n france_n scotland_n holland_n or_o england_n do_v agree_v which_o o._n e._n his_o rule_n of_o faith_n here_o mention_v to_o wit_n the_o rule_n establish_v by_o common_a consent_n at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o this_o be_v evident_o and_o abundant_o prove_v by_o their_o own_o book_n and_o say_n before_o recite_v in_o the_o 4.5.6_o and_o sequent_a chapter_n of_o this_o encounter_n but_o for_o that_o our_o minister_n make_v mention_v here_o of_o a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n whereby_o he_o and_o he_o be_v direct_v and_o other_o that_o digress_v from_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v from_o their_o communion_n and_o society_n i_o mean_v to_o examine_v â—he_v same_o brief_o in_o this_o place_n and_o to_o see_v what_o 〈◊〉_d be_v and_o first_o of_o all_o that_o there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v â—ome_o certain_a rule_n among_o christian_n scripture_n that_o their_o be_v some_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o how_o to_o believe_v as_o also_o whereby_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n whereby_o â—o_o know_v and_o stay_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o discern_v â—ew_a catholykes_n from_o heretic_n be_v most_o â—â—ident_a both_o by_o reason_n itself_o and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o very_a first_o founder_n of_o our_o religion_n who_o often_o do_v make_v mention_n and_o admonish_v we_o thereof_o as_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n secundum_fw-la regulam_fw-la nostram_fw-la 10._o 2._o cor._n 10._o according_a to_o our_o rulâ—_n and_o to_o the_o philippense_n in_o eadem_fw-la permaneamus_fw-la regula_fw-la let_v we_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o to_o the_o gallatian_o 3._o phil._n 3._o quicúnque_fw-la hanc_fw-la regulam_fw-la secuâ—â—_n fuerâ—â—t_fw-la pax_fw-la super_fw-la illos_fw-la whosoever_o shall_v follow_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n 6._o gal._n 6._o peace_n upon_o they_o and_o other_o such_o place_n 12._o rom._n 12._o as_o namely_o to_o the_o roman_n prophetia_fw-la secundum_fw-la rationem_fw-la fidei_fw-la prophesy_v by_o which_o iâ—_n understand_v here_o principal_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n or_o analogy_n oâ—_n faith_n for_o so_o be_v the_o greek_n word_n by_o all_o which_o place_n be_v manifest_a that_o there_o iâ—_n a_o certain_a public_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v eveâ—_o among_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o thesamâ—_n continue_v afterward_o by_o all_o the_o father_n oâ—_n every_o age_n whereby_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o distinguish_v between_o such_o as_o be_v orthodoxi_fw-la or_o catholykes_n and_o other_o that_o be_v new_a fangle_a oâ—_n wrangle_v people_n that_o will_v follow_v no_o rulâ—_n but_o their_o own_o head_n and_o fancy_n of_o whiâ—â—_n rule_v make_v mention_n also_o in_o the_o primitiâ—â—_n church_n ignatius_n after_o the_o apostle_n epist_n adâ—â—â—gnetianos_fw-la justinus_n apol_n 2._o pro_fw-la christianis_fw-la irenaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o cap._n 1._o &_o 2._o clemens_n lib._n 4._o stromatum_fw-la adversus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d rese_n tertullianus_n lib._n de_fw-la velandis_fw-la virginibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d alexandrinus_n as_o s._n basil_n cit_v he_o lib._n the_o spiriâ—â—_n cap._n 29._o and_o many_o other_o father_n commend_v high_o and_o inculcate_v often_o the_o obseruatiâ—â—_n of_o this_o rule_n as_o well_o for_o belief_n as_o also_o for_o inteâ—â—pretation_n of_o scripture_n but_o especial_o to_o câ—â—â—cerne_v heretic_n who_o to_o use_v these_o father_n own_o word_n do_v no_o soon_o begin_v to_o prattle_n but_o that_o by_o digress_v from_o this_o rule_n do_v bewray_v themselves_o and_o show_v what_o they_o be_v and_o thus_o far_o that_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n which_o our_o enemy_n can_v deny_v but_o now_o what_o that_o rule_n be_v it_o may_v be_v that_o our_o minister_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o so_o soon_o agree_v tyme._n what_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v or_o be_v in_o old_a tyme._n but_o yet_o first_o of_o all_o that_o it_o can_v be_v only_o scripture_n be_v evident_a by_o his_o own_o speech_n and_o confession_n in_o this_o place_n 19_o pag_n 19_o where_o he_o say_v that_o his_o people_n of_o england_n do_v profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n jesus_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n that_o be_v establish_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o which_o rule_n say_v he_o if_o any_o digress_v they_o be_v none_o of_o our_o society_n â—o_o more_o than_o papist_n by_o which_o word_n be_v evident_a that_o his_o rule_n consist_v of_o the_o consent_n and_o establishment_n of_o certain_a man_n in_o england_n what_o to_o believe_v which_o be_v a_o different_a matter_n from_o scripture_n though_o they_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o in_o this_o establishment_n they_o follow_v scripture_n as_o will_v also_o the_o puritan_n and_o other_o that_o here_o be_v exclude_v by_o this_o establish_a rule_n and_o besyd_v this_o confession_n of_o o._n e._n himself_o there_o be_v many_o other_o convince_a reason_n that_o this_o rule_n name_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o scripture_n and_o among_o other_o this_o that_o either_o â—one_n or_o very_o little_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v when_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v publish_v â—or_a no_o use_n and_o practice_v among_o christian_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o often_o repetition_n thereof_o make_v â—y_a the_o same_o apostle_n afterward_o when_o they_o â—ame_n to_o write_v well_o than_o not_o to_o be_v long_o for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o rule_n can_v not_o be_v only_o scripture_n the_o best_a way_n perhaps_o to_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n will_v be_v to_o hear_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n describe_v the_o same_o holy_a ignatius_n write_v to_o the_o same_o church_n that_o s._n paul_n do_v a_o little_a before_o cite_v to_o wit_n philippense_n phil._n 3._o igâ—_n â—_o epist_n 〈◊〉_d philippense_n to_o the_o philippense_n say_v id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la dicatis_fw-la omnes_fw-la idem_fw-la sentientes_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la fidei_fw-la regulas_fw-la praeceptáque_fw-la seruavi_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o paulus_n erudâ—ens_v nâ—s_o dicit_fw-la do_v you_o say_v and_o teach_v the_o self_n same_o and_o be_v of_o one_o judgement_n for_o by_o this_o have_v i_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o paul_n instruct_v we_o say_v lo_o here_o the_o judgement_n of_o ignatius_n who_o affirm_v himself_o to_o have_v observe_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o he_o say_v and_o teach_v that_o which_o all_o say_a and_o teach_v and_o think_v that_o which_o all_o thought_n and_o follow_v no_o singularity_n either_o of_o his_o own_o or_o other_o irenaeus_n call_v this_o rule_n the_o order_n of_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o he_o faith_n iren._n advers._n haeres_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap_n 3_o &_o 4._o the_o great_a estimation_n of_o â—he_n old_a rule_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o say_v that_o all_o heretic_n be_v convince_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o catholykes_n shut_v up_o their_o ear_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v they_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o say_a rule_n of_o universal_a faith_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o age_n to_o age_n ibid._n iren._n ibid._n traditionem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la faith_n he_o in_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la manifestatam_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la adeâ—â—_n perspicere_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la vera_fw-la velint_fw-la audire_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o may_v see_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o every_o church_n if_o we_o will_v hear_v the_o truth_n and_o we_o can_v number_v those_o bishop_n that_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n unto_o our_o day_n who_o teach_v not_o that_o which_o these_o heretic_n dream_v etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v he_o account_v this_o rule_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a tradition_n of_o our_o ancestor_n come_v down_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n 27._o terâ—_n lib._n the_o prescript_n contr_n haeret_fw-la cap._n 27._o to_o who_o agree_v tertullian_n present_o after_o he_o call_v this_o rule_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v si_fw-la ergo_fw-la incredibile_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o ignorasse_fw-la apostolos_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la vel_fw-la omnem_fw-la ordinem_fw-la regulae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la non_fw-la edidisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o know_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o deliver_v unto_o all_o christian_n all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o belief_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o man_n in_o a_o other_o place_n 1â—_n tert
and_o other_o like_a of_o which_o 〈◊〉_d of_o diversity_n tertullian_n speak_v a_o little_a beâ—ore_n 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v quaeramus_fw-la à _fw-la nostris_fw-la pâ—â—ced_v tâ—â—ul_a cap._n pâ—â—ced_v quae_fw-la salua_fw-la fidei_fw-la regâ—â—â—_n quaestionem_fw-la possâ—nt_fw-la devenire_fw-la let_v we_o call_v in_o questiâ—â—_n or_o dispute_n among_o ourselves_o and_o with_o 〈◊〉_d own_o man_n to_o wit_n catholykes_n such_o poâ—â—_n of_o religion_n as_o may_v come_v in_o controversy_n without_o breach_n oâ—_n the_o integrity_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o with_o this_o only_a distinction_n of_o old_a tertullian_n of_o the_o different_a dispute_v among_o catholykes_n and_o heretic_n the_o one_o without_o touch_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o other_o direct_o opposite_a against_o that_o integrity_n by_o this_o only_o i_o say_v all_o the_o vain_a prate_n and_o babble_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o fill_v up_o leaf_n with_o difference_n among_o our_o schoolman_n be_v quite_o cut_v of_o and_o they_o like_o bark_a dog_n that_o have_v weary_v themselves_o in_o vain_a may_v shake_v their_o â—ares_n and_o return_v to_o lie_v down_o in_o their_o keâ—els_n again_o until_o a_o other_o fit_a of_o bawl_a be_v offer_v and_o he_o that_o will_v see_v a_o other_o like_o bawâ—â—ng_v whelp_n to_o o._n e._n repeal_v by_o a_o vaunt-curre_n use_v his_o chap_n shut_v up_o with_o the_o very_a same_o diâ—â—â—nction_n 2._o aug._n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la julian._n cap._n 2._o let_v he_o read_v s._n augustine_n against_o julian_n 〈◊〉_d pelagian_n object_v the_o same_o that_o o.e._n do_v â—gainst_a catholykes_n alia_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v s._n augustine_n â—uibus_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la aliquando_fw-la etiam_fw-la doctissimi_fw-la atque_fw-la opâ—ae_fw-la regulae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la defensores_fw-la salua_fw-la fidei_fw-la compage_fw-la 〈◊〉_d consonant_n regula_fw-la what_o difference_n there_o may_v be_v among_o catholic_n salua_fw-la fidei_fw-la regula_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la alio_fw-la de_fw-la una_fw-la re_fw-la melius_fw-la aliquid_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o verius_fw-la hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la unde_fw-la nunc_fw-la agimus_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pertinet_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la there_o be_v other_o point_n â—â—ong_v catholykes_n in_o which_o sometime_o the_o â—ost_o learned_a and_o best_a defender_n of_o the_o caâ—â—olyke_a rule_n of_o faith_n do_v disagree_v among_o thenâ—â—â—ues_n and_o one_o do_v say_v better_a and_o more_o true_o â—â—â—haps_o then_o a_o other_o of_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o all_o without_o breach_n of_o the_o common_a â—â—ke_v of_o faith_n but_o this_o whereof_o now_o we_o treat_v â—gainst_a this_o heretyke_a julian_n perteyn_v to_o 〈◊〉_d very_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n thus_o say_v he_o and_o thus_o say_v we_o and_o 〈◊〉_d further_o to_o o._n e._n that_o which_o follow_v in_o sâ—_n augustine_n against_o julian_n that_o he_o change_v 〈◊〉_d erroneous_a and_o furious_a mind_n in_o accuse_v many_o grave_a father_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o that_o opprobrioâ—_n shame_n whâ—ch_n be_v proper_a only_a to_o heretyk_v wit_n of_o division_n and_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o other_o jest_n &_o boyery_n that_o foloweâ—_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o catholyke_a man_n canâ—_n receyve_v their_o faith_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n quia_fw-la actiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la i_o may_v answer_v this_o sentence_n quia_fw-la omne_fw-la plena_fw-la sunt_fw-la â—â—ultorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d otherwise_o he_o pretend_v to_o make_v his_o aduâ—â—sarie_n a_o noddy_n will_v never_o have_v brouâ—â—â—_n forth_o so_o noddilike_o a_o argument_n thereby_o to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o noddy_n with_o additiâ—â—_n of_o his_o own_o person_n for_o who_o will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d he_o a_o notorious_a noddy_n who_o sell_v himself_a for_o a_o doughty_a doctor_n no._n whether_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o teach_v or_o no._n &_o deane_z of_o a_o churchy_n understand_v not_o a_o proposition_n in_o logiâ—â—â—_n &_o therefore_o for_o his_o instruction_n i_o will_v send_v hâ—â—_n to_o no_o high_a a_o treatise_n for_o this_o time_n therâ—_n the_o introduction_n of_o logic_n or_o summâ—_n write_v by_o toletus_n â—3_n tolet._n in_o tread_v ad_fw-la dialect_n lib._n 1._o c._n â—3_n where_o among_o other_o â—â—uisions_n of_o terminus_fw-la singularis_fw-la he_o shall_v find_v thâ—_n collectiws_fw-la autem_fw-la terminus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la tantum_fw-la plural_a iuncta_fw-la significat_fw-la ut_fw-la roma_fw-la &c_n &c_n this_o i_o shall_v expoâ—â—_n after_o when_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o this_o definition_n terminus_n overthrow_v his_o objection_n &_o coâ—â—sequentlie_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a in_o ipsis_fw-la termiâ—â—â—_n artis_fw-la in_o the_o very_a term_n of_o logic_n itself_o but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o say_a proposition_n actiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la be_v true_a in_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d arist._n lib._n 1._o metaph._n c._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o found_v in_o aristotle_n meâ—_n taphysike_n though_o aristotle_n have_v not_o the_o word_n supposiâ—orum_fw-mi but_o singularâ—um_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n import_v but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o our_o sense_n and_o further_o i_o grant_v that_o this_o proposition_n be_v use_v by_o many_o school_n doctor_n for_o better_a explication_n of_o deuers_n high_a mystery_n of_o divinity_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o other_o as_o appeareth_z in_o diverse_a place_n of_o s._n thomas_n 1._o d._n thom._n come_v in_o lib._n 1._o sent._n do_v 5_o q._n 1._o art_n 2_o &_o lib._n 3_o do_v 2._o idem_fw-la part_n 1._o q._n 34._o art_n 5._o &_o part_n 3._o q._n 19_o art_n 1._o though_o yet_o as_o it_o seem_v never_o read_v and_o much_o less_o understand_v by_o this_o rude_a o._n e._n as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o foolish_a application_n thereof_o in_o this_o place_n for_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o proposition_n according_a to_o aristotle_n and_o schoolman_n be_v that_o actiones_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la universalium_fw-la logicorum_fw-la which_o be_v otherwise_o call_v universalia_fw-la in_o predicando_fw-la such_o as_o be_v genus_fw-la species_n and_o the_o like_a neither_o yet_o be_v actiones_fw-la universalum_fw-la in_o essendo_fw-la as_o be_v those_o ideae_fw-la platonicae_fw-la nor_o yet_o paâ—tium_fw-la conslituentium_fw-la vel_fw-la componentium_fw-la but_o only_o singularium_fw-la aut_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la this_o be_v aristotle_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v actiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la but_o what_o be_v any_o of_o this_o to_o our_o question_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o universal_a christian_a church_n and_o her_o teach_n which_o church_n though_o in_o our_o speech_n she_o be_v call_v universal_a collective_a for_o that_o she_o contain_v all_o catholykes_n yet_o be_v she_o reipsa_fw-la and_o in_o herself_o true_o and_o proper_o individuum_fw-la and_o not_o universale_fw-la logicum_fw-la vel_fw-la platenicum_fw-la but_o only_o as_o be_v say_v universale_fw-la collectiwm_fw-la define_v before_o by_o tolâ—tus_n when_o he_o say_v terminus_n singularis_fw-la collectiws_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la tantum_fw-la plura_fw-la coniunctè_fw-la significat_fw-la which_o signify_v the_o comprehension_n of_o many_o in_o itself_o as_o rome_n london_n parliament_n city_n church_n congregation_n and_o the_o like_a which_o according_a to_o logic_n be_v proper_o particular_a individual_n and_o not_o universals_z though_o they_o contain_v each_o of_o they_o a_o multitude_n in_o they_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n may_v be_v call_v universals_z as_o the_o whole_a and_o universal_a city_n parliament_n common_a wealth_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o have_v this_o nature_n that_o the_o action_n of_o particular_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o authorize_v by_o the_o whole_a do_v stand_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a as_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o england_n though_o they_o be_v do_v be_v particular_a man_n and_o often_o time_n not_o by_o all_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o call_v the_o act_n of_o particular_a man_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a parliament_n and_o the_o like_a of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o city_n or_o common_a wealth_n and_o further_o when_o such_o a_o act_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o by_o a_o particular_a man_n not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n body_n act_n of_o particular_a man_n attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n nor_o as_o his_o own_o act_n or_o decree_n but_o as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o in_o name_n thereof_o i_o may_v well_o say_v that_o the_o parliament_n deliver_v i_o the_o same_o which_o i_o may_v also_o say_v when_o the_o city_n of_o london_n the_o chancery_n the_o king_n bench_n the_o court_n of_o ward_n or_o other_o common_a body_n make_v out_o any_o order_n though_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o particular_a man_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a body_n and_o so_o call_v and_o account_v and_o not_o of_o the_o particular_a man_n that_o deliver_v or_o execute_v the_o same_o which_o be_v understand_v let_v we_o now_o come_v co_fw-la the_o
&_o henry_n king_n of_o france_n the_o state_n of_o the_o low_a country_n &_o the_o people_n of_o portugal_n who_o have_v fall_v into_o diverse_a trouble_n war_n and_o disaster_n notwithstanding_o they_o continue_v the_o mass_n and_o be_v catholyk_n in_o religion_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v o._n e._n whether_o these_o trouble_n come_v by_o their_o change_n of_o religion_n or_o no_o for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o then_o be_v they_o impertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o by_o change_n of_o religion_n common_o do_v ensue_v trouble_n but_o not_o that_o only_o by_o this_o mean_n disaster_n be_v incur_v as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o for_o that_o catholyke_a prince_n &_o people_n also_o may_v incur_v trouble_n by_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o change_n of_o religion_n but_o they_o avoid_v those_o which_o this_o change_n do_v bring_v with_o it_o flanders_n change_v of_o religion_n in_o france_n and_o flanders_n wherefore_o this_o noddy_n be_v discover_v to_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o bring_v in_o those_o five_o example_n whereof_o four_o notwithstanding_a be_v whole_o against_o himself_o for_o that_o all_o the_o trouble_n which_o he_o mention_v to_o have_v happen_v to_o catholyke_a prince_n and_o people_n in_o france_n and_o flaunders_n have_v be_v occasion_v by_o change_n of_o religion_n enforce_v upon_o they_o by_o other_o as_o the_o world_n know_v and_o not_o by_o â—heir_n own_o will_n and_o so_o have_v see_v what_o â—his_v minister_n have_v answer_v to_o the_o warder_n preface_n of_o temporal_a hurt_n we_o may_v imagine_v â—ow_o substantial_o he_o will_v satisfy_v afterward_o â—o_o the_o point_n themselves_o whereof_o the_o first_o â—ower_n be_v those_o that_o follow_v and_o first_o say_v the_o warder_z if_o religion_n have_v not_o be_v change_v her_o majesty_n tie_n at_o this_o day_n have_v have_v a_o most_o flourish_a kingdom_n 8._o warnword_n pag._n 8._o unite_v both_o to_o she_o and_o among_o themselves_o in_o religion_n union_n religion_n strength_n and_o felicity_n by_o union_n judgement_n affection_n fidelity_n and_o frend-â—hip_a as_o other_o realm_n cath._n of_o the_o world_n be_v see_v to_o be_v &_o as_o we_o for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o with_o much_o honour_n and_o felicity_n be_v know_v to_o have_v remain_v security_n remain_v security_n hereof_o have_v ensue_v that_o none_o of_o these_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o conquest_n invasion_n assault_n treason_n conspiraty_n &_o the_o like_a which_o this_o wach-man_n endeavore_v to_o lay_v before_o we_o have_v ever_o come_v in_o consideration_n for_o that_o england_n unite_v in_o it_o self_n have_v ever_o since_o it_o be_v a_o monarchy_n make_v other_o kingdom_n and_o province_n round_a abouâ—_n it_o to_o fear_v her_o force_n as_o by_o matter_n happen_v in_o france_n ireland_n and_o scotland_n for_o many_o age_n be_v evident_a and_o she_o never_o great_o fear_v any_o three_o england_n have_v have_v her_o majesty_n tie_n at_o this_o day_n by_o all_o likelihood_n a_o joyful_a mother_n of_o many_o fair_a and_o princely_a child_n majesty_n child_n issue_n of_o her_o majesty_n for_o that_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o her_o grace_n not_o marry_v be_v to_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v proceed_v of_o the_o different_a religion_n of_o foreign_a prince_n who_o desire_v thâ—_n same_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o one_o the_o other_o thâ—_n inequality_n of_o blood_n in_o she_o own_o subject_n for_o such_o advancement_n for_o to_o attribute_v this_o great_a resolution_n of_o heâ—_n ma_fw-fr tie_n to_o the_o only_a love_n of_o sole_a life_n and_o maydâ—-head_n i_o doubt_v how_o it_o can_v be_v justifiable_a seinâ—_n that_o among_o catholyk_n where_o such_o profesioâ—_n be_v more_o praise_v and_o practise_v they_o use_v sometime_o to_o draw_v out_o even_o vow_a nun_n from_o â—heir_n cloister_n to_o marriage_n for_o so_o weighty_a a_o â—ause_n as_o be_v the_o save_n of_o succession_n in_o so_o great_a a_o â—rowne_n as_o england_n be_v know_v to_o be_v and_o â—mong_a protestant_n virginity_n be_v not_o of_o that_o necessity_n or_o meryt_n as_o for_o it_o to_o incur_v so_o great_a inconvenience_n notwithstanding_a the_o base_a â—nd_n servile_a flattery_n of_o this_o crouch_a knight_n â—ho_fw-mi cast_v in_o now_o and_o then_o the_o memory_n of_o 〈◊〉_d maiden_n queen_n without_o respect_v the_o â—eadly_a wound_n which_o his_o country_n receyve_v â—â—erby_o foorthly_a of_o this_o have_v follow_v the_o sure_a establishment_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o this_o imperial_a â—â—owne_n in_o the_o blood_n and_o race_n of_o the_o unite_a â—â—yal_a house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n succession_n lancaster_n establishment_n of_o succession_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d lâ—ne_n of_o the_o noble_a k._n henry_n the_o 7._o which_o â—ne_n be_v now_o to_o end_v with_o her_o majesty_n tie_n in_o the_o â—â—rect_a descent_n be_v like_a to_o bring_v great_a danger_n 〈◊〉_d the_o realm_n for_o albeyt_n there_o want_v not_o of_o collateral_a branch_n yet_o their_o cause_n be_v otherways_o so_o implicate_v for_o diverse_a respect_n but_o special_o by_o difference_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v â—uer_o happen_v if_o the_o change_n have_v not_o be_v â—ade_v as_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n use_v most_o man_n do_v fear_v extreme_a calamity_n â—â—erby_o thus_o say_v he_o whereunto_a for_o the_o first_o two_o â—â—ints_n our_o minister_n answer_v nothing_o in_o â—â—ect_n danger_n first_o &_o second_o inconvenience_n fear_n &_o danger_n but_o that_o the_o warder_n mistake_v s._n f._n meaning_n 〈◊〉_d think_v he_o to_o have_v speak_v any_o thing_n of_o fear_n eyâ—â—â—_n of_o foreign_a invasion_n or_o domestical_a treason_n but_o â—â—at_n be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n have_v it_o not_o be_v better_o that_o all_o this_o have_v be_v advoyd_v buâ—_n hear_v he_o further_o 30._o pag._n 30._o but_o suppose_v say_v he_o popery_n have_v be_v continue_v how_o can_v this_o noddy_n have_v give_v 〈◊〉_d warrant_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v neither_o oppugâ—eâ—_n by_o enemy_n abroad_o nor_o by_o traitor_n at_o home_n waâ—nâ—_n henry_n the_o 3._o of_o france_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o popâ—_n oppugn_v by_o his_o subject_n &_o murder_v by_o a_o dominicaâ—_n friar_n notwithstanding_a his_o zeal_n in_o popery_n mark_v here_o the_o man_n wit_n there_o be_v twâ—_n part_n of_o his_o demand_n the_o first_o how_o the_o waâ—der_n can_v warrant_v etc._n etc._n whereunto_a be_v easiâ—â—_n answer_v that_o such_o hurt_v as_o come_v by_o alteratiâ—â—_n of_o religion_n as_o division_n of_o mind_n judgement_n and_o affection_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v easy_o warranteâ—_n if_o religion_n itself_o have_v not_o be_v alter_v the_o second_o part_n about_o k._n henry_n the_o thirâ—_n of_o france_n be_v ridiculous_a france_n about_o henry_n late_o k._n of_o france_n for_o he_o be_v not_o trouble_v for_o change_v of_o religion_n himself_o bâ—_n for_o be_v presume_v to_o favour_v they_o underhand_a that_o mean_v to_o change_v religion_n &_o for_o the_o deaâ—_n of_o noble_a prince_n as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v have_v as_o diverse_a write_v give_v his_o oath_n aâ—â—_n fidelity_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o confirmation_n thereof_o and_o yet_o it_o either_o presumption_n or_o ignorance_n in_o tâ—â—_n companion_n so_o bodily_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o poâ—â—_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o say_a king_n for_o this_o faâ—â—_n which_o excommunication_n no_o man_n ever_o yâ—_n see_v publish_v to_o the_o three_o principal_a point_n about_o the_o probability_n of_o noble_a issue_n in_o her_o majesty_n tie_n if_o chanâ—â—_n of_o religion_n have_v not_o be_v royal_a be_v inconvenience_n lack_v of_o iâ—sue_n royal_a this_o parasite_n prâ—leth_v as_o if_o he_o be_v jack_n daw_n show_v will_n 〈◊〉_d talk_n but_o lack_v wit_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n tell_v we_o only_o that_o if_o it_o have_v please_v â—er_o ma_fw-fr tie_n to_o have_v marry_v she_o may_v as_o well_o â—ave_n marry_v in_o protestant_n religion_n as_o in_o caâ—holyke_a and_o that_o their_o woman_n may_v have_v fair_a princely_a child_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o that_o â—â—uers_v cath._n prince_n do_v seek_v her_o marriage_n â—nd_v among_o other_o the_o k._n of_o spain_n and_o â—hat_n the_o french_a k._n sister_n at_o this_o day_n be_v marry_v â—hough_o she_o be_v a_o protestant_n and_o that_o q._n mary_n â—as_v marry_v and_o yet_o have_v no_o child_n and_o diâ—ers_v other_o such_o trifle_a toy_n which_o we_o deny_v â—ot_n but_o say_v that_o they_o be_v impertinent_a and_o â—o_o not_o touch_v the_o substance_n itself_o of_o the_o â—atter_n mean_v by_o the_o warder_n which_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d a_o cath._n state_n there_o will_v have_v be_v other_o â—anner_n of_o instance_n make_v to_o her_o majesty_n tie_n &_o other_o counsel_n and_o resolution_n of_o learned_a man_n lay_v â—efore_o she_o for_o her_o obligation_n to_o marry_v in_o such_o case_n for_o save_v of_o a_o common_a wealth_n
bernard_n &_o other_o have_v in_o part_n be_v see_v but_o will_n more_o appear_v in_o the_o other_o encounter_v follow_v especial_o the_o second_o and_o seven_o the_o other_o shift_v also_o of_o repeat_v again_o often_o the_o thing_n before_o answer_v as_o though_o they_o have_v never_o be_v answer_v of_o accuse_v other_o for_o excuse_v him-self_n of_o run_v behind_o the_o cloth_n of_o state_n &_o thrust_v her_o majesty_n tie_n person_n and_o government_n between_o he_o &_o his_o adversary_n his_o bold_a impudent_a assertion_n of_o thing_n manifest_o know_v to_o be_v false_a as_o that_o the_o puritan_n and_o protestant_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o religion_n between_o they_o conclusion_n admonition_n and_o conclusion_n and_o other_o such_o like_a all_o these_o point_n i_o say_v have_v be_v sufficient_o lay_v open_a before_o as_o they_o fall_v out_o nor_o need_v they_o any_o new_a repetition_n here_o again_o but_o rather_o admonition_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o k_o t._n will_v with_o some_o indifferency_n consider_v of_o these_o point_n and_o enter_v into_o contemplation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n remeâ—bring_v rather_o his_o eternal_a good_a they_o his_o temporal_a honour_n and_o therewithal_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n to_o julian._n 5.6.7_o aug._n count_n jul._n lib._n 5.6.7_o et_v coram_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sit_fw-la dura_fw-la frons_fw-la tua_fw-la erubescat_fw-la saltem_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la mens_fw-la tua_fw-la albeyty_n our_o forehead_n be_v hard_a and_o blush_v â—ot_n before_o man_n yet_o let_v you_o mind_n at_o least_o blush_n before_o god_n which_o be_v no_o less_o wholesome_a than_o holy_a counsel_n for_o he_o if_o he_o will_v follow_v it_o and_o this_o be_v my_o exhortation_n and_o warn-word_n to_o s._n f._n before_o i_o see_v the_o supplement_n of_o his_o proctor_n o._n e._n which_o be_v much_o more_o shameless_a bitter_a and_o false_a than_o any_o thing_n utter_v by_o the_o k_o t._n i_o be_v tempt_v to_o take_v this_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n from_o he_o and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o the_o minister_n but_o in_o the_o end_n i_o resolve_v to_o leave_v it_o common_a to_o both_o and_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v consider_v how_o fit_o the_o foresay_a sentence_n as_o well_o of_o a_o shameless_a mind_n as_o of_o a_o shameless_a forehead_n do_v fall_v upon_o the_o mask_a minister_n o._n e._n you_o must_v remember_v how_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o in_o the_o former_a combat_n &_o how_o even_o at_o his_o very_a first_o call_n upon_o the_o stage_n he_o show_v we_o a_o notorious_a cozen_n trik_v about_o falsify_v a_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n 3._o vid._n cap._n 3._o stechus_fw-la eugobinus_fw-la in_o name_v the_o pope_n god_n and_o at_o his_o next_o goy_v up_o he_o tell_v certain_a notorious_a lie_n 13._o cap._n 13._o which_o all_o the_o world_n can_v excuse_v add_v thereunto_a a_o like_a falsification_n about_o the_o counsel_n of_o lateran_n 15._o cap._n 15._o his_o impudence_n also_o foolish_a inconstancy_n and_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v in_o his_o three_o admission_n to_o tell_v his_o tale_n &_o further_a his_o egregious_a folly_n in_o set_v down_o his_o english_a rule_n of_o faith_n whereby_o he_o will_v exclude_v the_o â—ead_a the_o cap._n 16._o &_o in_o annot_fw-mi upon_o hiâ—_n epist_n to_o the_o â—ead_a puritan_n and_o no_o less_o folly_n be_v discover_v in_o allege_v cath._n emperor_n decree_n quite_o against_o himself_o and_o his_o gross_a ignorance_n be_v lay_v forth_o by_o occasion_n of_o his_o argument_n aâ—â—iones_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la thereby_o to_o prove_v that_o catholyk_n receive_v not_o their_o faith_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n final_o his_o atheism_n and_o irreligious_a judgement_n be_v discover_v and_o convince_v not_o only_o by_o that_o he_o say_v the_o difference_n between_o lutheran_n 17._o lutheran_n cap_n 17._o zwinglian_o caluinist_n &_o puritan_n not_o to_o be_v any_o essential_a point_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o by_o his_o contemptible_a speech_n of_o the_o first_o doctor_n &_o father_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n especial_o if_o any_o of_o those_o two_o book_n name_v by_o i_o before_o 7._o cap_n 6_o 7._o and_o write_v against_o the_o puritan_n â—_o mean_v the_o survey_v of_o disciplinar_a doctrine_n and_o dangerous_a position_n be_v write_v by_o he_o as_o some_o will_v say_v wherein_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o deform_a church_n of_o geneva_n by_o caluyn_n other_o wickedness_n of_o caluyn_n pharellus_n beza_n and_o other_o pharellus_n beza_n and_o other_o and_o their_o action_n counsel_n drift_n and_o attempt_n about_o the_o same_o be_v so_o set_v down_o and_o print_v by_o public_a authority_n in_o england_n that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v study_v to_o describe_v notorious_a wicked_a man_n and_o catyline_n of_o their_o country_n without_o conscience_n he_o can_v not_o set_v it_o down_o nor_o express_v it_o more_o lively_a they_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o foresay_a book_n against_o the_o foresay_a new_a prophet_n and_o their_o chief_a northern_a scholar_n to_o wit_n john_n knock_n and_o his_o fellow_n in_o scotland_n and_o goodman_n and_o his_o mate_n in_o england_n which_o argue_v no_o faith_n or_o conscience_n in_o any_o of_o they_o but_o only_o to_o say_v and_o do_v for_o the_o time_n &_o as_o the_o time_n serve_v and_o as_o their_o proper_a lucre_n ease_n ambition_n and_o sensuality_n require_v and_o hereby_o may_v be_v warn_v the_o discreet_a reader_n to_o look_v to_o his_o soul_n and_o salvation_n see_v these_o man_n for_o themselves_o do_v seem_v to_o make_v that_o the_o last_o and_o least_o part_n of_o their_o care_n or_o cogitation_n feed_v we_o with_o many_o fair_a word_n of_o blessing_n but_o fill_v we_o with_o myserye_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o encounter_n the_o second_o encounter_v about_o falsehood_n and_o lie_v object_v to_o sir_n f._n and_o of_o certain_a absurd_a ground_n and_o principle_n feign_v by_o he_o to_o be_v in_o catholyke_a doctrine_n and_o how_o he_o discharge_v him-self_n thereof_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o before_o be_v set_v down_o between_o the_o watchman_n &_o the_o warder_n cap._n i._n as_o in_o the_o former_a first_o encounter_v the_o knight_n in_o his_o vaunt_n of_o vanity_n thereof_o watchword_n and_o vanity_n thereof_o &_o height_n of_o heretical_a pride_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o yea_o to_o lay_v before_o our_o face_n the_o inestimable_a and_o innumerable_a blessing_n which_o our_o country_n for_o sooth_n have_v receyve_v by_o change_n of_o catholyke_a religion_n into_o protestancie_n so_o for_o better_a confirmation_n of_o this_o so_o lofty_a a_o drift_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o this_o second_o encounter_n to_o make_v declaration_n that_o in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n and_o former_a time_n under_o catholyke_a english_a prince_n there_o be_v vthe_v else_o but_o darkness_n cloud_n mist_n shadow_n ignorance_n blindness_n want_v of_o learning_n lack_v of_o light_n and_o other_o such_o calamity_n and_o miserable_a obscurity_n for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o set_v down_o as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n or_o preparation_n to_o his_o design_a treatise_n certain_a preamble_n forge_v by_o him-self_n as_o for_o example_n that_o the_o only_a desire_n to_o read_v upon_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n be_v hold_v for_o heinous_a heresy_n in_o former_a time_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o for_o this_o only_a act_n or_o desire_v man_n be_v brandle_v to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o then_o pass_v further_o on_o to_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o set_v down_o four_o famous_a ground_n or_o principle_n of_o catholyke_a doctrine_n all_o put_v in_o order_n by_o he_o as_o most_o sure_a and_o consequent_a the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o which_o he_o call_v general_a ground_n and_o maxim_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o first_o that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n the_o second_o that_o lie_v man_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o three_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o every_o least_o masse-priest_n come_v from_o he_o must_v be_v obey_v though_o he_o command_v that_o which_o be_v blasphemous_a before_o god_n the_o four_o that_o the_o pope_n pardon_n be_v ready_a remedy_n for_o all_o sin_n among_o we_o though_o never_o so_o grievous_a even_o immediate_o commit_v against_o god_n him-self_n for_o answer_v of_o all_o which_o fancy_n the_o warder_n have_v make_v a_o competent_a declaration_n to_o show_v first_o how_o fond_a and_o ridiculous_a a_o manner_n of_o procede_v this_o be_v part_n the_o warde_a his_o defence_n against_o the_o watchman_n the_o first_o part_n and_o be_v in_o our_o k_o t._n after_o so_o much_o folly_n and_o flattery_n utter_v in_o his_o former_a tale_n of_o blessing_n throughout_o the_o first_o encounter_n to_o enter_v now_o into_o so_o shameless_a a_o course_n of_o forge_v falsify_v and_o lie_v for_o
deceyt_v day_n and_o night_n geve_v themselves_o over_o to_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v spot_v with_o adultery_n and_o besides_o all_o this_o most_o of_o they_o do_v halt_a in_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o after_o this_o he_o come_v to_o talk_v of_o religious_a order_n in_o like_a sort_n corrupt_v religious_a man_n also_o corrupt_v and_o principal_o of_o those_o that_o have_v no_o possession_n live_v by_o alm_n and_o be_v most_o corrupt_v and_o set_v on_o by_o wicliffe_n against_o those_o that_o have_v possession_n of_o who_o walsinghan_n say_v suae_fw-la professionis_fw-la immemâ—res_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o possessionatis_fw-la invidentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v unmyndful_a of_o their_o profession_n and_o envy_v such_o of_o other_o religious_a order_n as_o have_v possession_n in_o tantum_fw-la illam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la professionem_fw-la svam_fw-la maculabant_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o dâ—ebus_fw-la illis_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o do_v spot_v so_o far_o forth_o their_o profession_n of_o truth_n as_o in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v in_o every_o manes_fw-la mouth_n that_o this_o be_v a_o friar_n ergo_fw-la a_o liar_n this_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o walsinghan_n wherein_o you_o see_v first_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o friar_n nor_o against_o the_o profession_n itself_o of_o friar_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o profession_n of_o truth_n but_o against_o such_o as_o be_v forgetful_a thereof_o and_o bring_v â—o_o malign_v and_o envy_v other_o order_n that_o have_v possession_n which_o be_v the_o art_n and_o doctrine_n of_o wicliffe_n become_v liar_n so_o as_o these_o be_v s_n r._n f._n his_o friar_n and_o not_o of_o s._n francis_n as_o before_o i_o note_v and_o when_o he_o tell_v their_o fault_n he_o utter_v the_o shame_n of_o his_o new_a gospel_n lan_o fox_n in_o calend_n 2._o lan_o which_o begin_v in_o england_n by_o wicliffe_n as_o fox_n do_v testify_v who_o make_v this_o first_o prophet_n of_o they_o a_o saint_n and_o calendar_n martyr_n 421._o fox_n monument_n pag._n 421._o though_o he_o die_v in_o his_o bed_n at_o his_o benefice_n in_o lincolnshire_n as_o fox_n deny_v not_o yet_o such_o be_v his_o talon_n in_o make_v martyr_n and_o besides_o this_o he_o discover_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o much_o false_a deal_n in_o that_o among_o all_o the_o fault_n of_o bishop_n nobility_n comonaltie_n and_o religious_a order_n touch_v several_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v by_o his_o author_n walsingham_n he_o cull_v out_o only_o the_o lie_v of_o friar_n deal_n sir_n f._n take_v in_o false_a deal_n and_o those_o not_o of_o we_o but_o of_o his_o friar_n who_o be_v make_v liar_n not_o by_o their_o own_o institution_n or_o by_o our_o religion_n but_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o wiclif_n doctrine_n which_o s.f._n acknowledge_v i_o think_v for_o his_o consider_v then_o the_o man_n wit_n in_o allege_v this_o example_n and_o his_o truth_n in_o handle_v the_o same_o and_o by_o this_o one_o judge_n of_o the_o rest_n though_o there_o will_v not_o want_v other_o occasion_n after_o to_o contemplate_v also_o the_o same_o much_o more_o and_o hitherto_o now_o we_o have_v talk_v of_o the_o general_a charge_n of_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n lay_v to_o s_o r._n francis_n and_o how_o he_o have_v seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o same_o by_o recharge_v we_o and_o some_o of_o we_o again_o with_o like_a fault_n which_o as_o if_o they_o be_v true_a and_o can_v be_v verify_v they_o deliver_v not_o he_o of_o his_o fault_n so_o be_v find_v also_o to_o be_v false_a they_o double_v his_o former_a error_n and_o make_v he_o more_o culpable_a to_o which_o effect_n and_o for_o justify_v more_o the_o charge_n lay_v upon_o he_o of_o bold_a false_a assertion_n we_o be_v now_o to_o examine_v some_o other_o particular_n of_o like_a quality_n for_o more_o clear_a performance_n whereof_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o some_o line_n of_o the_o warder_n which_o contain_v the_o first_o controversy_n or_o charge_n thus_o than_o he_o write_v at_o that_o tyme._n but_o before_o s.f._n come_v to_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v 1â—_n wardword_n pag._n 1â—_n to_o set_v down_o those_o absurd_a principle_n of_o we_o he_o make_v for_o his_o preface_n a_o certain_a poetical_a description_n of_o the_o dark_a cloudy_a and_o misty_a state_n of_o thing_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a say_v he_o to_o many_o yet_o live_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v altogether_o hide_v from_o the_o young_a sort_n that_o lyâ—ed_v with_o they_o what_o a_o dark_a misty_a cloud_n of_o ignorance_n which_o bring_v in_o popish_a idolatry_n darkness_n devise_a darkness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o superstition_n do_v over_o shade_n the_o whole_a land_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o after_o in_o these_o dark_a &_o cloudy_a day_n lest_o the_o sunshine_n of_o knowledge_n shall_v disperse_v the_o mist_n of_o ignorance_n and_o geve_v light_a to_o the_o dim_a of_o sight_n etc._n etc._n do_v it_o not_o seem_v that_o this_o grave_a gentleman_n describe_v the_o lake_n of_o avernus_n in_o italy_n or_o some_o foggy_a marsh_n in_o england_n or_o some_o smoky_a kitchen_n or_o woodhouse_n of_o his_o own_o without_o a_o window_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o famon_n country_n in_o former_a time_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o state_n of_o england_n and_o the_o prince_n people_n nobility_n and_o learned_a man_n thereof_o have_v continue_v in_o that_o egyptian_a or_o rather_o cimmerian_a darkness_n which_o this_o gentleman_n describe_v under_o cloud_n mist_n and_o shadow_n until_o his_o new_a sunshine_n doctor_n come_v to_o inlighten_v the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v account_v then_o as_o wise_n learned_a holy_a valiant_a noble_a and_o flourish_v a_o kingdom_n aswell_o for_o religion_n as_o otherwise_o as_o france_n italy_n spain_n and_o other_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o english_a can_v not_o judge_v whether_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n teach_v they_o by_o their_o prelate_n be_v true_a or_o no_o as_o though_o now_o they_o can_v do_v it_o by_o english_a read_v and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o for_o lack_v of_o scripture_n in_o english_a a_o number_n of_o lve_v miracle_n be_v believe_v and_o in_o steed_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o blood_n of_o a_o duck_n be_v worship_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o hales_n be_v plain_o prove_v to_o be_v other_o sir_n francis_n pose_v in_o dicern_v a_o duck_v blood_n from_o other_o and_o open_o show_v at_o paul_n cross_n in_o k._n hen._n day_n which_o yet_o i_o will_v ask_v our_o kâ—_n how_o a_o duck_n blood_n can_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o blood_n after_o so_o many_o year_n all_o this_o i_o say_v and_o many_o other_o such_o manifest_a vanity_n matter_n see_v afterward_o cap._n 6._o what_o o._n e_o write_v also_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o know_v untruth_n as_o that_o bishop_n in_o q._n mary_n time_n do_v not_o preach_v nor_o other_o for_o they_o except_o certain_a strawberry_n sermon_n of_o â—â—otting_a friar_n and_o the_o like_a these_o bold_a assertion_n i_o say_v and_o contumelious_a irrision_n be_v know_v to_o be_v false_a aswell_o by_o aâ—l_a that_o be_v yet_o live_v and_o see_v those_o time_n as_o by_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o sermon_n yet_o extant_a i_o mean_v not_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o answer_n in_o this_o place_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o to_o matter_n of_o more_o substance_n and_o to_o consider_v of_o a_o example_n or_o two_o of_o ignorance_n in_o q_o maries_fw-fr time_n and_o before_o for_o this_o kâ—_n for_o a_o full_a and_o irrefragable_a proof_n that_o all_o be_v ignorance_n among_o catholykes_n before_o the_o light_a oâ—_n luther_n gospel_n begin_v to_o shine_v friar_n wastword_n pag._n 32._o the_o story_n of_o d_o bassinet_n a_o â—_o french_a apostata_fw-la friar_n he_o bring_v we_o the_o only_a example_n as_o he_o say_v of_o d._n bassinet_n â—_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o authority_n in_o france_n whâ—_n confess_v his_o own_o ignorance_n until_o he_o fall_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o judge_n upon_o heretic_n beforeâ—_n look_v here_o gentle_a reader_n the_o important_a proof_n that_o he_o allege_v for_o his_o purpose_n cite_v only_o john_n fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n in_o the_o margin_n 862._o fox_n edit_n ver_fw-la pag._n 862._o but_o neither_o he_o nor_o fox_n do_v allege_v any_o one_o author_n where_o we_o may_v read_v the_o story_n for_o this_o be_v also_o fox_n his_o shift_n among_o other_o when_o he_o mean_v notorious_a treachery_n and_o if_o the_o whole_a narration_n of_o this_o bassinet_n confess_v himself_o to_o be_v ignorant_a before_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o new_a gospel_n be_v true_a what_o authority_n or_o credit_n may_v the_o say_n of_o a_o apostata_fw-la friar_n fall_v into_o heresy_n have_v against_o his_o former_a state_n and_o condition_n be_v it_o marvel_v if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o ignorance_n
he_o as_o one_o of_o the_o company_n cry_v out_o belike_o some_o poor_a woman_n that_o be_v his_o host_n or_o other_o new_a sister_n bewich_v by_o he_o beatus_fw-la venture_n qui_fw-la te_fw-la portavit_fw-la wormat_n luther_n in_o act_n wormat_n bless_v be_v the_o belly_n that_o bear_v thou_o which_o yet_o other_o author_n do_v not_o testify_v but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o vanity_n &_o arrogancy_n in_o he_o to_o report_v it_o of_o himself_o than_o madness_n in_o the_o other_o to_o make_v that_o comparison_n of_o he_o with_o christ_n and_o yet_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v make_v thereby_o both_o more_o proud_a and_o obstinate_a for_o albeit_o he_o be_v deal_v with_o all_o afterward_o by_o diverse_a send_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o archb._n of_o triver_n and_o other_o of_o that_o counsel_n to_o reform_v himself_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o but_o still_o remit_v himself_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o emperor_n understand_v send_v unto_o he_o his_o secretary_n the_o chancellor_n of_o austria_n command_v he_o that_o within_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n he_o shall_v depart_v and_o put_v himself_o within_o his_o own_o security_n again_o upon_o his_o own_o peril_n and_o this_o be_v the_o emperor_n favour_n of_o which_o s.f._n so_o much_o brag_v that_o luther_n depart_v from_o worm_n in_o safety_n which_o be_v to_o much_o favour_n in_o deed_n consider_v either_o his_o merit_n or_o the_o publyke_a damage_n ensue_v by_o he_o afterward_o to_o the_o world_n and_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o many_o thousand_o soul_n if_o he_o have_v be_v deal_v withal_o as_o john_n husse_n be_v but_o now_o touch_v simon_n grinaeus_n which_o be_v his_o three_o example_n dan._n fox_n act._n and_o man_n pag._n 1884._o excomment_n melanch_n in_o c._n 10._o dan._n bring_v in_o to_o show_v the_o great_a learned_a man_n of_o his_o side_n which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o john_n fox_n though_o for_o pride_n he_o will_v not_o confess_v it_o what_o do_v it_o prove_v to_o his_o purpose_n though_o it_o be_v in_o all_o respect_n as_o fox_n allege_v it_o out_o of_o melanchton_n as_o good_a a_o author_n as_o himself_o disputation_n the_o vain_a brag_n of_o simon_n grynaeus_n his_o learning_n &_o disputation_n the_o story_n be_v this_o simon_n grinaeus_n be_v at_o the_o town_n of_o spire_n in_o the_o year_n 1529._o when_v ferdinandus_n k._n of_o the_o roman_n be_v present_a and_o hear_v faber_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n a_o famous_a learned_a man_n make_v a_o catholyke_a sermon_n he_o go_v to_o he_o secret_o as_o melanchton_n report_v after_o the_o sermon_n end_v warn_v he_o of_o certain_a error_n in_o his_o sermon_n as_o he_o term_v they_o be_v in_o deed_n point_v of_o catholyke_a doctrine_n &_o offer_v to_o confer_v with_o he_o if_o he_o will_v about_o the_o same_o but_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v for_o at_o that_o present_a by_o the_o king_n tell_v he_o he_o can_v not_o then_o but_o defer_v the_o same_o until_o the_o next_o day_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n the_o king_n officer_n be_v inform_v that_o grynaeus_n a_o lutheran_n be_v in_o the_o town_n and_o seek_v to_o apprehend_v he_o the_o protestant_n hear_v of_o it_o they_o attribute_v it_o unto_o the_o b._n procurement_n which_o perhaps_o be_v false_a and_o grynaeus_n ram_v away_o by_o night_n over_o the_o ryver_n of_o rheene_n and_o so_o escape_v this_o be_v the_o story_n of_o grynaeus_n as_o his_o best_a friend_n tell_v it_o wherein_o you_o see_v there_o be_v no_o mention_v of_o disputation_n but_o only_o of_o run_v away_o and_o how_o then_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o s._n f._n man_n be_v better_a learned_a than_o we_o especial_o the_o last_o two_o luther_n and_o grynaeus_n a_o lutheran_n who_o be_v as_o eager_a against_o s._n f._n with_o all_o the_o learning_n they_o have_v as_o they_o be_v against_o we_o 5._o enc._n 1._o cap._n 4._o &_o 5._o as_o i_o have_v sâ—ewed_v at_o large_a by_o their_o word_n deed_n and_o write_n in_o the_o former_a encounter_n and_o moreover_o the_o learning_n they_o have_v they_o receive_v from_o we_o among_o who_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o and_o not_o from_o those_o of_o s.f._n side_n and_o consequent_o we_o may_v better_o brag_v of_o they_o then_o he_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v in_o they_o worth_a brag_a at_o all_o as_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v not_o when_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o catholyke_a church_n to_o wrangle_v and_o heresy_n there_o remain_v then_o the_o last_o brag_n of_o our_o k_o t._n about_o the_o colloquy_n at_o poysie_n in_o france_n by_o peter_n martyr_n protestant_n about_o the_o colloquy_n at_o poysie_n between_o catholykes_n &_o protestant_n beza_n and_o other_o 12._o minister_n whereof_o s._n f._n vaunt_v as_o though_o the_o catholykes_n have_v receyve_v the_o worst_a in_o that_o meeting_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o this_o s.f._n allege_v no_o author_n at_o all_o but_o his_o own_o word_n say_v that_o our_o card_n of_o lorraine_n be_v in_o a_o pitiful_a take_v there_o and_o that_o i_o must_v needs_o yield_v 39_o be_v pag._n 39_o that_o either_o their_o man_n be_v more_o learn_v they_o we_o there_o or_o that_o which_o he_o more_o desire_v that_o their_o cause_n be_v better_a wherefore_o i_o shall_v allege_v here_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o best_a author_n that_o have_v write_v thereof_o as_o belleforest_n surius_n pegnillus_fw-la b._n of_o mets_n and_o claudius_n de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la who_o be_v present_a and_o then_o let_v the_o reader_n himself_o be_v judge_n first_o then_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o that_o charles_n the_o nine_o k._n of_o france_n be_v new_o come_v to_o his_o kingdom_n a_o child_n of_o 12._o year_n old_a &_o find_v all_o in_o war_n and_o garboil_n and_o that_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v be_v design_v in_o geneva_n the_o year_n before_o 1561._o chro._n geneb_n pag_n 457._o &_o sur._n in_o just_a a_o 1561._o by_o caluyn_n beza_n otoman_n and_o other_o as_o genebrard_n and_o surius_n do_v testify_v think_v it_o expedient_a or_o at_o leastwaye_n his_o mother_n the_o queen_n to_o permit_v this_o meeting_n somewhat_o thereby_o to_o mitigate_v the_o heretic_n that_o be_v in_o armour_n though_o it_o be_v among_o sword_n on_o every_o side_n the_o catholykes_n do_v mislike_v thereof_o and_o some_o refuse_v to_o come_v thither_o other_o that_o come_v complain_v great_o poisie_n complaint_n of_o f_o laynetz_n of_o the_o colloquie_n at_o poisie_n and_o among_o other_o jacobus_n laynet_n a_o spaniard_n and_o great_a learned_a man_n general_z afterward_o of_o the_o jesuite_n who_o speak_v open_o against_o it_o in_o the_o colloquie_n it_o self_n show_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o betray_n of_o religion_n then_o defend_v it_o to_o put_v it_o in_o dispusation_n with_o such_o disadvantage_n when_o the_o hugonot_n be_v in_o the_o ruff_n and_o have_v take_v newhaven_n roan_n and_o most_o of_o the_o chief_a hold_n round_o about_o threaten_v also_o to_o overrun_v all_o france_n as_o for_o the_o great_a part_n they_o do_v the_o year_n follow_v and_o so_o be_v this_o colloquy_n dissolve_v say_v genebrad_n without_o any_o fruit_n at_o all_o 1561._o geneb_n anno_o 1561._o hereupon_o diverse_a brag_n and_o lie_v book_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o meeting_n and_o their_o victory_n therein_o as_o though_o they_o have_v gain_v all_o and_o one_o shame_v not_o to_o say_v and_o write_v that_o the_o catholykes_n have_v yield_v and_o offer_v to_o become_v all_o protestant_n whereof_o genebrard_n write_v thus_o 464._o geneb_n pag._n 464._o impudentissimum_fw-la est_fw-la mendacium_fw-la quod_fw-la lavaterus_n scribit_fw-la collocutores_fw-la catholicos_fw-la consensisse_fw-la cum_fw-la ministris_fw-la sacramentâ—_n lavat_fw-la in_o hist._n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi sacramentâ—_n it_o be_v a_o most_o impudent_o that_o lavater_fw-la a_o swinglian_n historiographer_n do_v write_v that_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o catholyke_a party_n in_o poysie_n do_v agree_v in_o opinion_n with_o the_o minister_n and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o colloquy_n or_o conference_n be_v most_o bloody_a war_n that_o ensew_v present_o throughout_o all_o france_n and_o endure_v for_o 18._o year_n together_o and_o in_o the_o very_a next_o year_n after_o he_o say_v that_o france_n suffer_v more_o in_o that_o one_o year_n of_o frenchman_n themselves_o enrage_v with_o heresy_n then_o in_o all_o former_a age_n by_o stranger_n at_o what_o time_n also_o england_n take_v newhaven_n into_o their_o hand_n deliver_v by_o the_o hugonot_n this_o be_v the_o case_n then_o of_o the_o temporal_a state_n when_o this_o arm_a meeting_n of_o hugonot_n be_v appoint_v in_o france_n rather_o upon_o necessity_n and_o fear_v as_o the_o queen_n mother_n of_o france_n after_o excuse_v herself_o and_o that_o famous_a learned_a bishop_n claudius_n sanctius_n testify_v it_o of_o her_o own_o
call_v the_o mass_n mass_n about_o the_o latyn_n mass_n whereunto_o catholyke_a people_n do_v resort_v withal_o reverence_n to_o be_v present_a and_o assist_v for_o acknowledge_v their_o bind_a duty_n and_o humble_a devotion_n towards_o almighty_a god_n by_o this_o public_a adoration_n appoint_v by_o he_o in_o his_o church_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o particular_a people_n shall_v understand_v all_o the_o word_n therein_o use_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o public_a minister_n in_o administration_n thereof_o to_o which_o effect_n read_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n that_o zacharias_n the_o father_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n be_v a_o levitical_a priest_n and_o come_n to_o his_o turn_n to_o do_v the_o public_a service_n for_o the_o whole_a people_n 1._o luc._n 1._o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o he_o sorte_n oxijt_fw-la ut_fw-la incensum_fw-la poneret_fw-la ingressus_fw-la in_o templum_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la multitudo_fw-la populi_fw-la erat_fw-la orans_fw-la foris_fw-la hora_fw-la incensi_fw-la it_o fall_v to_o he_o by_o lot_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o offer_v incense_n &_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n do_v pray_v without_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o incense_n lo_o here_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o people_n come_v to_o the_o public_a service_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n baptist._n a_o ponderation_n of_o the_o fact_n of_o zacharie_n father_n to_o s._n john_n baptist._n though_o they_o neither_o understand_v all_o of_o they_o the_o language_n wherein_o it_o be_v make_v for_o it_o be_v in_o hebrew_n and_o their_o vulgar_a language_n be_v syriack_n at_o that_o time_n neither_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v understand_v it_o be_v they_o admit_v so_o near_o as_o they_o can_v hear_v it_o but_o stand_v a_o far_o of_o be_v content_a to_o pray_v alone_o and_o to_o join_v in_o hart_n and_o affection_n with_o the_o priest_n zacharie_n and_o god_n we_o see_v be_v high_o please_v therewith_o and_o send_v a_o angel_n to_o taâ—k_v with_o hâ—m_fw-la in_o that_o place_n and_o to_o tell_v he_o the_o good_a news_n of_o his_o son_n s._n john_n baptist_n soon_o after_o to_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n all_o which_o speech_n and_o conference_n the_o people_n hear_v not_o but_o wonder_v to_o see_v he_o come_v forth_o doom_n but_o yet_o be_v they_o partaker_n also_o of_o his_o blessing_n for_o that_o the_o child_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v no_o less_o for_o their_o good_a then_o for_o he_o by_o this_o than_o we_o see_v the_o prattle_a of_o o._n e._n against_o prayer_n in_o latyn_a mass_n matin_n and_o evensong_n etc._n etc._n be_v partly_o false_a in_o the_o fact_n itself_o and_o wherein_o it_o may_v be_v true_a it_o conclude_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n yet_o he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o rail_a manner_n 43._o pag_n 43._o say_v they_o be_v likewise_o teach_v to_o pray_v not_o only_o to_o angel_n saint_n and_o to_o our_o lady_n but_o before_o stock_n and_o stone_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v this_o whipster_n tell_v we_o where_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v o_o stock_n or_o o_o stone_n help_v we_o or_o pray_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o our_o lady_n saint_n &_o angel_n they_o live_v in_o glory_n &_o enjoy_v the_o perpetual_a presence_n sight_n &_o high_a favour_n of_o almighty_a god_n saint_n about_o pray_v to_o our_o lady_n angel_n &_o saint_n they_o may_v piouslie_o be_v pray_v unto_o for_o their_o assistance_n to_o their_o lord_n &_o master_n without_o any_o derogation_n of_o his_o divine_a honour_n but_o rather_o with_o much_o increase_n thereof_o and_o so_o be_v they_o wont_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o in_o the_o ancient_a christian_a and_o catholyke_n church_n by_o better_a man_n more_o learned_a and_o devout_a then_o ever_o o._n e._n or_o any_o of_o his_o compagnions_n be_v or_o mean_v to_o be_v as_o namely_o s._n basil_n hom_n 20._o in_o 40._o martyr_n pray_v to_o the_o say_a martyr_n s._n greg._n nazianzen_n orat_fw-la â—n_fw-la laudem_fw-la ciprianâ—_n martiris_n saint_n the_o practice_n of_o ancient_a father_n in_o pray_v to_o saint_n make_v his_o prayer_n to_o the_o say_a s._n cyprian_n as_o also_o unto_o s._n athanasius_n and_o to_o s._n basil_n after_o they_o wear_v dead_a orat_fw-la de_fw-fr laud_fw-la athan._n &_o orat_fw-la funeb_fw-mi in_o laud._n basilij_fw-la s._n chrisostome_n also_o pray_v to_o s._n peter_n ser._n in_o adorat_fw-la venerabilium_fw-la catenaâ—un_n s._n apostolorun_n principis_fw-la petri_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o venerable_a chain_n wherewith_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v tie_v s._n ambrose_n invoke_v also_o thesame_a apostle_n comment_n in_o cap._n 22._o luc._n s._n hierome_n do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o holy_a widow_n s._n paula_n then_o dead_a in_o epitaph_n paulae_fw-la viduae_fw-la and_o s._n augustine_n to_o s._n cyprian_a and_o other_o saint_n lib._n 7._o de_fw-fr bapt._n contra_fw-la donat._n cap._n 1._o and_o else_o where_o and_o thesame_n may_v i_o show_v by_o infinite_a other_o example_n of_o those_o and_o other_o time_n ensue_v and_o now_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o prefer_v the_o scoff_n and_o contemptuous_a word_n of_o a_o contemptible_a break_a soldier_n minister_v contemn_v both_o saint_n and_o sanctity_n god_n and_o godliness_n before_o the_o fact_n and_o deed_n of_o such_o and_o so_o many_o worthy_a father_n and_o most_o notable_a pillar_n of_o christ_n church_n let_v he_o do_v it_o alone_o for_o i_o and_o with_o this_o will_v i_o shake_v of_o this_o bark_a whelp_n but_o that_o he_o run_v after_o we_o still_o cry_v that_o our_o forename_a bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o q._n mary_n time_n show_v themselves_o unlearned_a 4â—_n o._n e._n pag._n 4â—_n for_o that_o when_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o q._n â—ayes_v they_o be_v challenge_v to_o dispute_v they_o feel_v their_o own_o weakness_n utter_o refuse_v this_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v a_o notorious_o both_o john_n fox_n and_o our_o common_a chronicle_n do_v testify_v who_o write_v that_o they_o accept_v of_o a_o certain_a conference_n at_o westminister_v 1559._o stow_n a_o eliz_n reg_fw-la 2_o 1559._o but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o willing_o draw_v thereunto_o or_o that_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v like_a to_o be_v little_a see_v the_o condition_n both_o of_o the_o time_n place_n judge_n and_o order_n of_o disputation_n itself_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o conform_a to_o equity_n and_o reason_n england_n about_o the_o disputation_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n in_o england_n the_o time_n be_v whole_o bend_v to_o a_o change_n the_o state_n against_o they_o the_o place_n inconvenient_a the_o judge_n either_o adversary_n or_o atheist_n the_o manner_n only_o by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n or_o conference_n in_o write_v without_o admit_v of_o scholastical_a argument_n but_o so_o many_o offer_v of_o aequal_a disputation_n have_v be_v make_v since_o that_o time_n by_o catholyke_a priest_n both_o in_o word_n writing_n and_o book_n print_v and_o so_o many_o earnest_a petition_n give_v up_o about_o the_o same_o together_o with_o most_o indifferent_a and_o reasonable_a order_n of_o trial_n appoint_v thereunto_o and_o refuse_v ever_o hitherto_o by_o protestant_n minister_n all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v so_o it_o well_o show_v of_o what_o truth_n or_o substance_n the_o brag_n of_o this_o little_a mountebank_n may_v bear_v which_o i_o mean_v for_o his_o little_a learning_n judgement_n or_o honesty_n though_o otherwise_o they_o report_v he_o to_o be_v a_o companion_n gross_a enough_o when_o he_o write_v 43._o pag._n 43._o procure_v we_o the_o like_a liberty_n to_o disputtiâ—_n sivil_a paris_n or_o milan_n &_o see_v whether_o we_o will_v râ—fusâ—tâ—_n dispute_v with_o these_o great_a rabbin_n or_o no._n and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o wherefore_o let_v this_o lunatical_a and_o exâ—aâ—uâ—_n friar_n either_o forbear_v to_o brag_v or_o else_o procure_v we_o 〈◊〉_d to_o dispute_v thus_o say_v this_o fervent_a and_o forward_a gentleman_n who_o die_v with_o desire_n of_o dispute_v â—_o great_a pity_v it_o be_v that_o the_o good_a man_n have_v not_o be_v of_o year_n and_o wit_n when_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v who_o give_v liberty_n to_o all_o protestant_n to_o come_v thither_o and_o to_o dispute_v their_o fill_n for_o then_o by_o his_o journey_n thither_o he_o may_v have_v both_o satisfy_v himself_o and_o save_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o english_a minister_n that_o dare_v not_o go_v and_o as_o little_a mean_v he_o to_o go_v to_o sivil_n or_o milan_n whatsoever_o he_o talk_v in_o this_o lunatical_a and_o ecstatical_a fervour_n of_o he_o to_o entertain_v time_n and_o such_o simple_a people_n as_o will_v believe_v he_o and_o now_o from_o this_o matter_n he_o leap_v to_o â—_o new_a without_o order_n method_n or_o coherence_n of_o one_o with_o a_o other_o for_o so_o be_v his_o fashion_n
discovery_n of_o your_o learned_a man_n to_o manifest_v the_o same_o lib._n see_v posseviâ—us_n in_o biblioth_n select_v lib._n and_o then_o be_v it_o both_o false_a and_o ridiculous_a which_o immediate_o you_o add_v that_o we_o think_v to_o have_v it_o remain_v secret_a among_o ourselves_o what_o we_o do_v in_o this_o behalf_n concern_v the_o ancient_a father_n etc._n etc._n for_o who_o will_v publish_v book_n and_o expurgatorie_n indices_fw-la in_o all_o country_n of_o such_o correction_n as_o we_o think_v needful_a if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o matter_n secret_a but_o these_o man_n must_v needs_o say_v somewhat_o though_o never_o so_o fond_a or_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n but_o for_o that_o of_o late_a day_n diverse_a sectary_n have_v begin_v to_o complayn_n great_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o ancient_a diligence_n use_v by_o the_o cath._n roman_n church_n for_o repress_v heretical_a book_n and_o purge_a other_o corrupt_v by_o they_o with_o infinite_a imposture_n false_a translation_n wicked_a annotation_n pernicious_a commentary_n postiles_a argument_n observation_n and_o other_o like_o most_o pestilent_a infection_n i_o shall_v be_v force_v in_o this_o place_n to_o stand_v upon_o this_o matter_n somewhat_o and_o to_o open_v to_o the_o reader_n the_o truth_n of_o thing_n about_o this_o point_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o answer_v also_o this_o particular_a objection_n of_o deleaiur_fw-fr solummodo_fw-la make_v here_o by_o s_n r._n francis_n &_o else_o where_o by_o many_o of_o his_o compartener_n as_o though_o we_o mean_v to_o blot_v out_o all_o that_o be_v against_o we_o in_o any_o sort_n of_o author_n whatsoever_o first_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o old_a custom_n of_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n from_o the_o beginning_n not_o only_o to_o write_v wicked_a book_n themselves_o book_n the_o custom_n of_o heretic_n to_o corrupt_a book_n but_o to_o corrupt_v other_o man_n write_n also_o most_o audacious_o to_o make_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o their_o sect_n and_o faction_n even_o as_o rebel_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v who_o be_v but_o few_o at_o the_o beginning_n do_v give_v out_o notwithstanding_o for_o their_o better_a credit_n that_o they_o have_v many_o &_o great_a partner_n in_o secret_a and_o do_v oftentimes_o fain_o letter_n to_o testify_v the_o same_o of_o this_o fraud_n of_o heretic_n macarium_fw-la origenes_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la alexandrinos_n tertul._n lib._n contra_fw-la martion_n euseb._n caesar._n in_o apol_n sub_fw-la nomine_fw-la pamphyâ—â—_n martyris_fw-la ruffinus_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la macarium_fw-la and_o of_o their_o corrupt_a not_o only_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o can_v but_o also_o other_o author_n and_o writer_n we_o have_v many_o ancient_a complaint_n among_o the_o father_n of_o all_o age_n which_o be_v overlong_o here_o to_o recite_v the_o reader_n may_v see_v those_o that_o i_o have_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o thereby_o may_v he_o make_v a_o guess_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o now_o to_o this_o most_o dangerous_a assault_n of_o the_o devil_n etc._n â—uagr_n lib._n 3._o ca._n 31._o cassiodorus_n de_fw-fr divin_v lect_v ca._n 2._o levitius_fw-la de_fw-la sectis_fw-la act._n 8._o tom_n 9_o byblioth_n sanct._n 6._o synod_n act_n 15._o tom_n 2._o council_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o will_v bring_v all_o thing_n in_o doubt_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n of_o god_n into_o confusion_n the_o say_a church_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n have_v strive_v and_o resist_v ever_o with_o all_o diligence_n industry_n and_o longanimity_n accurse_v first_o both_o the_o heretic_n and_o all_o their_o heretical_a write_n &_o then_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v the_o work_n of_o other_o author_n from_o their_o pernicious_a corruption_n remain_v no_o book_n of_o former_a heretyke_a have_v remain_v infection_n and_o poison_a imposture_n and_o this_o diligence_n of_o the_o cath_z church_n have_v pervayl_v so_o much_o &_o have_v be_v so_o grateful_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v at_o this_o day_n the_o miraculous_a effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v that_o of_o so_o many_o heretical_a volume_n as_o have_v be_v write_v from_o age_n to_o age_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o catholyke_a religion_n and_o be_v curious_o read_v and_o high_o esteem_v in_o those_o day_n by_o man_n that_o love_v novelty_n scarce_o any_o one_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o we_o have_v not_o mention_v and_o memory_n of_o their_o say_a book_n and_o absurd_a position_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o cath._n author_n that_o write_v against_o they_o we_o shall_v scarce_o have_v have_v any_o knowledge_n that_o they_o have_v write_v such_o work_n for_o what_o be_v become_v i_o pray_v you_o of_o all_o those_o volume_n write_v by_o the_o arrian_n which_o do_v set_v a_o work_n all_o the_o cath._n father_n and_o doctor_n of_o diverse_a age_n to_o answer_v they_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o many_o book_n of_o pelagius_n our_o learned_a though_o wicked_a britain_n of_o faustus_n the_o great_a manichie_n of_o who_o great_a part_n and_o labour_n s._n augustine_n himself_o that_o be_v his_o great_a adversary_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o petilian_n crescentius_n and_o other_o write_n donatist_n what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o 200._o book_n or_o volume_n of_o our_o john_n wicliffe_n or_o wicked-beleef_n as_o thomas_n walsingham_n call_v he_o be_v they_o not_o all_o go_v so_o as_o if_o our_o other_o learned_a contreyman_n thomas_n walden_n wicliffes_n opposite_a and_o some_o other_o do_v not_o make_v mention_n thereof_o and_o of_o that_o number_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v know_v that_o he_o have_v write_v so_o many_o to_o his_o own_o confusion_n well_o then_o these_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o holy_a industry_n of_o the_o catholyke_a church_n in_o censure_v and_o condemn_v the_o write_n of_o heretyk_n which_o censure_n though_o it_o be_v common_o little_a esteem_v but_o rather_o contemn_v by_o they_o and_o their_o follower_n for_o the_o time_n present_a yet_o as_o the_o figtree_n in_o the_o gospel_n die_v and_o wither_v away_o after_o the_o curse_n of_o christ_n receive_v so_o do_v these_o man_n and_o their_o work_n by_o little_a and_o little_o die_v in_o themselves_o after_o the_o malediction_n and_o condemnation_n of_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n though_o present_o it_o be_v not_o see_v but_o future_a time_n will_v declare_v it_o and_o if_o we_o have_v see_v the_o experience_n thereof_o in_o 15._o age_n past_a we_o may_v believe_v it_o also_o of_o this_o which_o be_v the_o 16._o let_v the_o heretic_n vaunt_v and_o brag_v what_o they_o will_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o already_o we_o see_v some_o proof_n thereof_o for_o i_o will_v ask_v you_o who_o read_v or_o esteem_v great_o martin_n luther_n work_n at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n i_o mean_v of_o protestant_n though_o they_o be_v more_o perhaps_o in_o number_n then_o those_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o much_o more_o esteem_v for_o some_o year_n by_o his_o follower_n request_n luther_n book_n out_o of_o request_n he_o be_v account_v the_o elias_n of_o our_o time_n &_o father_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n and_o the_o like_v i_o may_v ask_v of_o the_o book_n of_o oecolampadius_n carolstadius_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o other_o the_o first_o pillar_n of_o protestant_n religion_n and_o if_o they_o be_v either_o in_o contempt_n or_o of_o decline_a estimation_n among_o their_o own_o offspring_n so_o soon_o what_o do_v we_o think_v that_o they_o be_v among_o catholyk_n and_o will_v be_v to_o their_o posterity_n when_o this_o tempest_n shall_v be_v blowne-ove_a and_o the_o church_n restore_v to_o a_o calm_a season_n again_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o diligence_n as_o also_o of_o the_o necessary_a cause_n induce_v to_o use_v the_o same_o which_o may_v be_v great_o confirm_v by_o the_o contrary_a effect_n to_o be_v see_v among_o heretyk_n and_o sectary_n where_o this_o diligence_n be_v not_o or_o can_v be_v use_v nor_o if_o it_o be_v can_v it_o have_v the_o foresaid_a benediction_n of_o good_a success_n for_o that_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o that_o benediction_n be_v not_o with_o they_o &_o so_o we_o see_v that_o among_o they_o all_o sectary_n book_n whatsoever_o be_v read_v promiscuous_o of_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n even_o the_o turk_n koran_n itself_o machevile_n &_o bodin_n tend_v to_o atheism_n and_o bawdy_a boccace_n with_o the_o most_o pestilent_a english_a palace_n of_o pleasure_n all_o forbid_a among_o we_o catholyk_v be_v read_v and_o study_v by_o who_o it_o like_v they_o whereby_o it_o must_v needs_o ensue_v that_o the_o people_n judgement_n &_o affection_n be_v pitiful_o infect_v with_o poison_n in_o every_o kind_n where_o no_o prohibition_n be_v use_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o only_a diligence_n that_o be_v use_v at_o this_o day_n among_o they_o be_v to_o prohibit_v and_o keep_v out_o catholyke_a book_n catholyke_n no_o
〈…〉_o to_o agree_v about_o the_o poison_n of_o 〈…〉_o whereas_o no_o one_o of_o they_o hold_v it_o 〈…〉_o contrary_n as_o you_o have_v hard_a but_o how_o then_o come_v in_o this_o 〈…〉_o call_v story_n so_o much_o urge_v and_o diligenâ—t_a thâ—_n forth_o by_o john_n fox_n in_o his_o lie_a act_n and_o 〈…〉_o you_o may_v read_v in_o john_n stow_n 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n allege_v the_o first_o author_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v a_o author_n without_o a_o name_n which_o write_v about_o a_o hundred_o and_o seventene_v year_n ago_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o continue_v the_o fabulous_a story_n of_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n &_o among_o infinite_a other_o fable_n tell_v also_o this_o of_o king_n johns_n poison_v as_o he_o receive_v it_o by_o some_o vulgar_a report_n the_o book_n be_v cause_v to_o be_v print_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o one_o william_n caxton_n and_o so_o common_o call_v caxton_n chronicle_v and_o in_o the_o prologue_n he_o write_v thus_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1483._o in_o the_o 22._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o 4._o at_o s._n albon_n so_o that_o all_o mâ—n_z may_v know_v the_o act_n of_o our_o noble_a king_n of_o england_n be_v compile_v in_o this_o book_n etc._n etc._n this_o go_v in_o the_o prologue_n and_o then_o in_o the_o end_n again_o he_o say_v thus_o here_o end_v this_o present_a chronicle_n of_o england_n with_o the_o fruit_n of_o time_n compile_v in_o a_o book_n and_o also_o print_v by_o one_o sometime_o schoolmaster_n of_o s._n albon_n upon_o who_o soul_n god_n have_v mercy_n amen_o and_o new_o imprint_v in_o fleetstreet_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o i_o wiâ—ken_v the_o word_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 1515._o 〈…〉_o how_o this_o book_n be_v 〈…〉_o withal_o &_o many_o hundred_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o book_n set_v down_o after_o the_o 〈…〉_o wyves_n tale_n name_v no_o author_n 〈…〉_o he_o have_v it_o for_o he_o live_v almost_o 300._o 〈…〉_o the_o fact_n &_o all_o the_o former_a author_n 〈…〉_o that_o live_v with_o king_n john_n or_o 〈…〉_o to_o this_o man_n time_n except_v only_o 〈…〉_o â—onicon_fw-la that_o mention_v it_o as_o a_o vulgar_a tale_n 〈…〉_o polidore_v after_o he_o with_o like_a rejection_n all_o â—â—ners_n i_o say_v former_a writer_n which_o best_a shall_v know_v the_o truth_n not_o only_o make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o but_o set_v down_o express_o other_o manner_n and_o cause_n of_o k._n ihons_n death_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o yet_o will_v fox_n of_o mere_a malice_n and_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n believe_v this_o author_n against_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o set_v it_o forth_o in_o print_n pageant_n and_o painting_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v and_o all_o other_o english_a heretyk_n since_o have_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o same_o impudence_n both_o in_o book_n sermon_n &_o common_a speech_n which_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v reason_n nor_o seek_v truth_n but_o only_o to_o hold_v the_o reader_n in_o error_n by_o any_o mean_n of_o sleight_n or_o falsehood_n whatsoever_o which_o ought_v to_o warn_v every_o true_a christian_a man_n who_o seek_v sincere_o to_o know_v the_o verity_n of_o matter_n in_o controversy_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n not_o to_o believe_v so_o easy_o these_o cozen_a people_n but_o to_o enter_v into_o better_a consideration_n of_o their_o do_n especial_o of_o john_n fox_n the_o most_o fraudulent_a and_o perfidious_a writer_n that_o ever_o put_v pen_n to_o paper_n in_o our_o language_n if_o i_o be_v not_o great_o deceive_v who_o have_v take_v pain_n 〈…〉_o many_o other_o to_o examine_v the_o 〈…〉_o wilful_a falsehood_n of_o diverse_a of_o his_o 〈…〉_o but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o sir_n 〈…〉_o reader_n note_v one_o trick_n more_o of_o he_o 〈…〉_o wing_n this_o story_n of_o k._n john_n to_o be_v as_o i_o 〈…〉_o be_v not_o only_o content_a to_o use_v fox_n his_o frauâ—â—â—â—_n deceyve_v his_o reader_n but_o will_v needs_o add_v somâ—_n what_o of_o his_o own_o devise_n also_o for_o albeit_o thâ—_n former_a chronicle_n of_o caxâ—on_n if_o so_o it_o may_v be_v call_v do_v recount_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n most_o fond_o as_o to_o the_o reader_n may_v appear_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o tell_v that_o the_o monk_n name_n be_v simon_n as_o s._n francis_n call_v he_o nor_o that_o his_o abbot_n high_o commend_v he_o for_o his_o zeal_n as_o sir_n francis_n add_v out_o of_o fox_n his_o invention_n who_o forge_v also_o that_o the_o monk_n allege_v for_o himself_o the_o prophesy_n of_o cayphas_n john_n 11._o saying_n it_o be_v better_a that_o one_o die_v then_o all_o the_o people_n perish_v and_o moreover_o i_o be_o well_o content_v to_o loose_v my_o life_n and_o so_o become_v a_o martyr_n that_o i_o may_v utter_o destroy_v this_o tyrant_n and_o then_o with_o that_o the_o abbot_n do_v weep_v for_o gladness_n and_o much_o commend_v his_o fervent_a zeal_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o speech_n and_o circumstance_n i_o say_v be_v add_v and_o much_o more_o by_o john_n fox_n and_o s._n francis_n to_o the_o story_n to_o make_v it_o up_o more_o full_a for_o that_o no_o such_o word_n be_v in_o the_o author_n caxton_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a that_o both_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o abbot_n be_v very_o sorrowful_a and_o last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v most_o false_a which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o story_n &_o for_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o sir_n francis_n that_o the_o abbot_n give_v he_o absolution_n before_o hand_n for_o the_o commit_n of_o this_o 〈…〉_o it_o have_v be_v commit_v for_o 〈…〉_o such_o matter_n at_o all_o in_o the_o story_n but_o 〈…〉_o he_o ask_v to_o be_v shrive_v and_o assoil_v 〈…〉_o of_o his_o sin_n but_o not_o that_o the_o 〈…〉_o yield_v thereunto_a and_o much_o less_o 〈…〉_o be_v any_o mention_n on_o either_o part_n of_o 〈…〉_o olution_n for_o the_o sin_n to_o come_v but_o rather_o â—r_o his_o sin_n past_a as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v when_o they_o go_v to_o war_n or_o to_o like_a attempt_n where_o many_o sin_n be_v ordinary_o comit_v for_o which_o no_o man_n ask_v absolution_n before_o hand_n as_o our_o two_o master_n here_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o monk_n to_o have_v do_v though_o in_o deed_n sir_n francis_n be_v the_o more_o impudent_a of_o the_o two_o for_o that_o john_n fox_n dare_v not_o to_o avouch_v this_o manifest_o of_o absolve_a aforehand_o for_o sin_n to_o come_v yet_o our_o knight_n blush_v not_o to_o affirm_v ytâ—_n without_o all_o warrant_n or_o witness_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o become_v the_o disciple_n worse_o than_o his_o master_n fox_n set_v down_o the_o word_n somewhat_o more_o cunning_o and_o dexterous_o â—â—dulently_o 〈◊〉_d and_o fox_n 〈◊〉_d rive_v 〈…〉_o hall_n 〈◊〉_d most_o â—â—dulently_o to_o wit_n the_o monk_n be_v absolve_v of_o his_o abbot_n a_o forehand_n go_v etc._n etc._n where_o you_o see_v that_o he_o put_v down_o the_o word_n a_o forehand_n with_o a_o parenthesis_n as_o add_v of_o himself_o if_o any_o will_v urge_v he_o of_o falsehood_n but_o s_n r._n francis_n take_v quite_o a_o way_n the_o parenthesis_n and_o affirm_v the_o matter_n absolute_o say_v he_o high_o commend_v his_o zeal_n and_o give_v he_o absolution_n a_o forehand_n for_o commit_v of_o this_o wicked_a act_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o this_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v of_o they_o both_o master_n and_o scholar_n doctor_n &_o disciple_n and_o i_o have_v be_v the_o long_a in_o dicipher_v their_o cozenage_n in_o this_o one_o example_n to_o the_o end_n that_o their_o malice_n and_o lack_v of_o conscience_n be_v full_o see_v in_o few_o point_n may_v be_v hold_v suspect_v in_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n do_v falsify_v and_o lie_v of_o purpose_n can_v possible_o be_v think_v to_o be_v true_a or_o religious_a in_o any_o thing_n nor_o to_o seek_v religion_n for_o religion_n but_o faction_n and_o self_n will_v under_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n let_v they_o say_v what_o they_o wil._n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o chapter_n where_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v add_v about_o our_o minister_n o.e._n for_o that_o he_o pass_v over_o with_o utter_a silence_n all_o that_o the_o knight_n have_v handle_v in_o this_o place_n about_o the_o poison_n of_o king_n john_n so_o as_o all_o the_o blame_n must_v light_v upon_o himself_o his_o champion_n not_o presume_v to_o make_v any_o defence_n at_o all_o for_o he_o now_o then_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o that_o which_o ensue_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o warder_n be_v defend_v where_o he_o call_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o only_a faith_n the_o common_a cart_n way_n of_o protestant_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o doctrine_n be_v examine_v cap._n